#sorry this was a long post but I wanted to make sure every proposed model was explained
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Poll: what model of disability would you associate with the colour green?
[Poll at bottom of post]
A a few months back, I proposed new meanings for the Disability Pride Flag that was designed by @capricorn-0mnikorn in consultation with a bunch of disabled folks. For those unfamiliar, it's this rockin' flag:
I proposed instead of having the coloured stripes being associated with categories of impairment (red for physical disability, yellow for neurodivergence, etc), we could instead have the different colours refer to different models of disability. I proposed:
Red: disability due to injury / the debility model of disability - e.g. injury due to armed conflicts caused by colonialism, injury due to gun violence in a country which fails to regulate gun safety, preventable illness due to sociopolitical neglect đĄđ©ž
Yellow: disability due to natural (beneficial) differences /Â affirmative models of disability - e.g. autistic people who lead lives that take advantage of their autistic traits, DSPS folks who are able to work night shifts and take pride in doing so đđ
Blue: situational disabilities / critical models like the social model, e.g. a Deaf person who feels their only disability is that people donât speak their signed language and donât provide captions/etc đŁïžâżïž
Green: disability due to illness / biomedical models of disability - e.g. people with conditions like ME/CFS and Long Covid who actually do want to be treated/cured đ€ąđŠ
White: disability caused by unknown or other factors / other models
I'm pretty happy with all of the colour-model associations except green, and would like input on if there's a more suitable colour to use instead.
đïž Advantages of green for medical model: - green is associated with disease, sickness, poison, etc - it is a major model of disability, even if it is one that disability organizing tends to be organizing against
đïž Disadvantages of green for medical model: - the original meanings had green down as meaning sensory disability, and a lot of folks with sensory disabilities like the Deaf community reject the medical model quite strongly - from what I've since seen of other disability-specific flags, green is the most common colour used for neurodiversity (e.g. this autigender flag), another group that strongly rejects the medical model - there are almost no flags that embrace the medical model, and the only two I'm familiar with - the Crohn's flag and the transmedicalist flag - both use *white* as the colour of medicine. Lab coats etc. - rolling the medical model into the white stripe ("other models") would fit both the medicine-as-white association and how invisibly disabled people are often those fighting for care
Some weeks back I posted asking for alternative ideas for a model of disability for green. These are the options sent my way:
âïž
Option 1: human rights model. Disability is viewed as a natural part of being human, and humans should have basic civil rights. This is a legalistic framework. It's used for advancing legal protections, gaining workplace accomodations, etc. Unlike the social model it can be kind of (but not entirely) individualistic: a given individual has their rights infringed, so laws need to be created and enforced to protect them.
Green is a colour used sometimes to represent humanity (though teal/cyan I think is a bit more common.) It's a model compatible with the neurodiversity movement and Deaf pride. People who are sick and want to be treated are also compatible in that they deserve a right to medical care.
đ§Ź
Option 2: biodiversity model. Disability is beneficial for the gene pool because genetic variety makes for more resilient populations. Unlike the affirmation model, this doesn't see every disability as actually good to have - for example, sickle cell disease sucks for those who have it, but the heterozygosity advantage it provides for the population makes it a net asset.
Green is a colour associated with nature. I'd say this is also compatible with neurodiversity & Deaf pride + sick people.
âïž
Option 3: radical model. Disability is entirely a social construct. There is nothing wrong with any of us (Withersaj, 2012). The social construction of disability was created in order to marginalize segments of society - such as how IQ testing and the idea of "intelligence" was created by eugenics to rationalize slavery. This model is strongly connected with mad pride (Ralph, 2018)
This one probably isn't compatible with sick people who want care. Many neurodivergent & Deaf people would resonate with it, but I suspect some folks who feel their neurodivergence can be at times legitimately disabling may push back on this.
đžïž
Option 4: political/relational model. Any discussion of disability is inherently political. Rather than disability being an individual problem or a macro-societal problem, this is a hybrid: "disablement as something that occurs because of ideological systems that disenfranchise disabled people, not individual needs or choices." (Price, 2021). This model pushes back on the disability/impairment dichotomy from the social model: "This model recognizes that it is not the environment that disables us, but our own bodies and minds (e.g. chronic fatigue or pain)." (Accessible Academia)
Green is a colour often used for symbolizing relationships. I think this is compatible with neurodiversity & Deaf pride, while also being open to sick people who want treatment.
đ
Option 5: eco-crip model. This is in some ways the opposite of the political/relational: the environment is disabling. For example, many environmental toxins are known to cause disabilities. Many disabled people are particularly vulnerable to changes in the physical environment, especially climate change: smoggy air, power outages, evacuations from disasters, are all things that hurt disabled people much harder.
Unlike the radical model, this model views disability as not (only) a social phenomenon: even in a world with universal design everywhere and accommodations in place, a paraplegic still can't hike most trails.
đ
This brings us to six options for models of disability for green. Tumblr lets you only vote for one, but if you like multiple (or you're AGAINST one or more) let me know in the replies/reblogs. đ
#disability#disabled#sorry this was a long post but I wanted to make sure every proposed model was explained#disability pride#disabled pride#disability pride flag#disability rights#disability justice#models of disability#disability studies#crip theory
15 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello đ€, long post on advance
Growing up my family was the helicopter family (always asking where I am even if I'm in the house, wanting me to be literally in their eyesight and would have my brother literally follow me while in their eyesight)
always advocate for education (which to most people is good but I had to be perfect the "perfect indian daughter" ) as my friend refer to me no dating, no rebel, has to always agree with my mother in family drama even though I never wanted to be involved, had to take on all the emotional trauma while my brother does nothing, gaslight, manipulate, and degraded all of my life you know that type of family so im finally leaving and going out of state. Yay!
However, I am on the curvy side never was skinny nor was "soft or shy" when I wasn't around my family, I am loud and outgoing so no boys ever showed me interested personally now sexually yes (I seen the eyes wonder) so I never dated and I am a bit insecure bc of my family but in a week friend of mines has a birthday party and her cousin fancy me (which at first glance I'm thinking it's a prank or he saw a picture of me and wants to sleep with me) and my friend is so admitted about setting me up bc I set her up with her bf
low-key I'm about to enter a period of the rest of my life where I'm doing the things I want to do without my toxic family on my shoulder and I the first thing I don't want to do with my freedom is date. Even though I grew up in a toxic family I consume media content about self love and healthy relationship with myself (which I'm actively working on) so I feel at this point in my life I don't want to date and when it comes to dating I personally don't want to date in my environment now, but rather later in life when I'm living by my own rules.
But I'm thinking about it and should I give him a chance bc I'm second guessing if this is what my gut wants or is my toxic family way thinking the no dating. Ik that there will be other guys in the future but should I let him be the first one or wait. Note: he hasn't reached out to talk to me or anything and he's from my culture and let's say guys aren't loyal and I'm not trying to deal with that headache.
So should I take the chance? should I tell my friend I'm not interested in getting with her cousin? Or should I wait till the party and reject him? Any advice will be grateful, I never had a sister or proper female role model in my life (I always was the role model) so you're the closest to it đ
"But I'm thinking about it and should I give him a chance bc I'm second guessing if this is what my gut wants or is my toxic family way thinking the no dating."
I love that you're fully self aware of what you've had to go through in the past and your intentions to prioritize yourself because it shows how much you care about yourself. I'm sorry that you've had to live through all of that and I am proud of you for choosing to not let it define you and waking up every day to make a better life for yourself. It's heavy on the soul! The real question is: DO YOU FANCY HIM? If you do, then go on the date and get some experience. It's just a date, not a marriage proposal. If it doesn't go well you can just move on with your life. There doesn't need to be all this unnecessary pressure added to it. Don't think about your family or even your friend. The only thing that matters is if you even like this person enough to go on a date with. It's all about how YOU feel, not anyone else.
"Note: he hasn't reached out to talk to me or anything and he's from my culture and let's say guys aren't loyal and I'm not trying to deal with that headache."
If you really don't feel like going on the date, listen to your intuition and do what's best for you. If it's not a "hell yes" then it's a no for me personallyđ
I would be honest with your friend about how you feel. She seems to have good intentions so make sure you also let her know that you appreciate her effort, but that you'd much rather have a girls night out or somethingđ
"Any advice will be grateful, I never had a sister or proper female role model in my life (I always was the role model) so you're the closest to it đ
"
This makes my heart warm, I'll always be here!đ«¶
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđđđđ đ¶âđđđ//đđđđđđ đđĄ 4
Masterlist // child reader ML //
Sapnap x reader !p !child reader
Pronouns used: none specified!
Warnings: swearing, mentions of death, casinos
âłâłâłâłâłâââ»âââłâłâłâłâł
đđąđ§đŒđ€đŒ đ°đĄđđ đ§đŒđ°??
Quackity was telling you all of his plans
He rambled on for hours of his ideas for casinos and how he was going to marry Karl and sapnap
It sounded great
He had his whole plan set up! He even had Sam helping him with the building
But then he left
Just like everyone else
But that was fine! You were just with sapnap
Before Karl came running over rambling on about needed to move his library
He had a library?
â[Redacted] you need to stay close, pleaseâ
You looked at him weirdly
Who the fuck was [redacted]
âKarl my names Y/n you idiotâ âflame..â âsorryâ
He didnât even notice it and then you had to spend the next couple days hauling over 100 books
âOo hey what are these! The covers look really weirdâ
You had found his time travel books
Woops
That man raced over and in the kindest way possible, snatched it from your hands
âDonât touch those, they are my special booksâ
You just shrugged and let him be, he freaks you out enough
So you all traveled to this area in the spruce forest and built a really ugly mushroom hut
But hey itâs fine! Foolish thankfully came around later that day and made everything better
So you stuck around
Maybe you needed this, this new start
Oh but prime knows that wouldnt last long
Karl started forgetting
At first it was simple things as just forgetting where he was or little stumbles with names
But eventually he was going away longer and longer
He started calling you by these strange names, some that sound Victorian and western and others that are unlike you
One day he didnât call you by your name at all
You were hanging around the Sakura trees and the big yin Yang pond waiting for sapnap to come back with George
Then you saw Karl exit the library, running up to him for a hug
Itâs been two months since youâve seen him
You fucking hated it but you couldnât help but consider him another parental figure
He loved it
But he just stood there as you wrapped your arms around him
Expecting the usual â[reda]- Y/n, Iâve missed you so much my sweet flame!â
But there was nothing just a sad one sided hug
âHello? Iâm sorry but do I know you?â
You were ready to cry
âIâm sorry, I uh mustâve mistaken you for the wrong personâ âNo thatâs fine! Hugs are nice?â
So you left and ran into the library
Scouring throughout all of the books until you found them
The same 8 books you shrugged away
You read through all of them along with Karlâs other journals
You didnât like going through his stuff especially, a whole invasion of privacy
The more you read the worse it got
What were you gonna tell Sapnap?
Who the hell is James, and [redacted]?
And why couldnât he stop
Itâs no use anymore
You were simply just forgotten
đđŒđ§đ đđ°đđąđđđ đŻđąđŹđąđđŹ
The closer you got to the large building, the sicker you got
Kinoko Kingdom was supposed to be your free pass
But somehow you always end up here
You called for Sam on the comms waiting for the beep
The inside looked great to say the least
âWhat are your past relationships with the prisoner?â âNo answer.â
âWhere are you currently resided?â âNo answerâ
âDo you believe the prisoner deserves his sentence?â âMaybeâ
You put all your shit in the locker and followed him through all the safety checks
âIâm glad you didnât bring anything with youâ
You stood on the platform heart racing as the lava went down
It was like a ticking time bomb
The small squeaks and scratches of the hovering bridge
He just stared at you
That sick stupid mask was broken by tommy that day in the black stone room
So you had to look into his face
Lets just say he looks good in Orange
âBarrier up or down?â âDownâ
He backed up into the corner as you stepped in
Smiling
Once the lava cascaded down your smile turned into a sick frown
âHelloâ is that all he had to fucking say?
âScrew you. Fuck you. Damn youâ
He just looked you a small chuckle escaping from his lips
âThose all mean the same thing.â âWell Iâve been living in cinnamon town for the past couple months, and Iâm ready to fucking burn some bunsâ
Yeah he just laughed
âIâve missed you Hot shotâ
âYou ruined our damn life!â
Someone went quiet
âIf you didnât have to have a petty little war, or criminalize children we couldâve been fine! It couldâve just been you, dad, me, and George.â
You were pissed, everyone just kept leaving you.
Tommy and Tubbo, Quackity, Karl, Dream, and hell even Wilbur
âYou come and visit me, after not having seen me for months and you just yell? Not a hello or âhow are you dream?â âHowâs prison dreamâ âhow can I help you get out of this damn placeâ â
You just sat down ready to just walk out into the lava
âIâve been stuck here for months! None of you even cared enough to visit me, hell even Tommy came around.â
You might have felt a little bad after leaving him
The prison was cold even tho lava was flowing right there
âWhy would you leave the discs alone..â âBecause I had to end it.â
What were you doing here
What were you planning on saying?
âSo, what do you do in prisonâ
âI have a clock.â
You got up to go look at the pretty clock
Then threw it at his face
âOwâ âdeal with it bitchâ
The longer you stayed the worse the feeling in your stomach got
so you buzzed for Sam waving goodbye
âWait.. Do they miss me?â âCanât say, but I think this may be for the best.â
He wanted his best friends
But he just got the annoying teenager
Oh but that wouldnât be the last
đđđŹ đđđŻđđđđŹ
You got a letter in the mail one day
Who the hell uses letters??
You were shocked to see the address and the small post card
âCome around some timeâ-Quackity
Ans on the back it had the cords
Oh well what did you have to loose? Sapnap was focused on Karl
and well Karl didnât even know you
So you set off
It took you a couple hours travel by horse to get to the desert area
The large sign blaring in the red text
You gotta admit the place looked beautiful
There was a giant dick and different shops
You were shocked to see this random un human like guy
âHello, I am Charlie a totally human guy!â
Yeah totally not slime
âIâm uh, Y/n?â He reached out for a handshake sort of thing
âDap me up!â âAnother time Charlieâ
Maybe when you had hand sanitizer
âOhh so your Y/n! Mister Quackity talks about you all the time, come on in!â
You were skeptical but followed anyways
Stopping in your tracks when you saw Fundy
âFurry?â âFire shit?â
You went over to give him a side hug, ruffling his fur
âWhat the hell are you doing here ginger boy!â âOh you know, just escaping nightmaresâ
You were confused then just let him be
You walked to the entry way of the place
A beautiful pond with flowers and an arch
âDid what the place where Mr. Quackity was going to propose!â
Going to?
You shrugged it off following inside
You hated to admit it, but you were excited to see him
Yeah you really needed a parental figure in your life at the moment
So when you saw him, he immediately pick you up in a hug
You didnât fail to notice his change in appearance
That beanie stayed the same tho
Thank god
âHey hey! Let me show you around the place, we can also go for lunch and talk.â
The casino looked great to say the least
Loud music booming from the speakers, along with the live jazz band on the side
Slot machines were going off every minute
âHave a chip, something to remember this byâ
He handed you a red poker chip
It was a cool one tho, in the middle has a blocky sort of smile
Creepy and dopey.. sick!
So you put it around a spare silver chain
âSo how have you been kid? âTs been a while hasnât it.â âCould be better..â
You both walked around the city in silence, offering to go in the super model shop
âNoâ âwhy notâ âkeep walkingâ
On your way to lunch you had to squint at what you were seeing
âOh my goodness youâre still alive?!â âYouâre alive!?â
You and revivebur just stared at one another
âYeah he came back after I died!â âyou what now-â
You just stared at Tommy and back to Wilbur
Oh god those shrooms were messing with your head
You shouldâve gotten out of there a while ago
Quackity came over placing his hands on your shoulders
âDo I have to execute you both? Get off my damn propertyâ
âSorry Q. Say, Y/n wanna join Lmanburg 2.0?â
You back away holding your hands up
âI denied that offer once, and Iâll do it again. Fucking zombie freaksâ
You obviously muttered the last part
Why the fuck did dream revive those two shits??
When did Tommy even die??
Your visit here has just gotten weirder and weirder
đđŒđŻđąđ§đ đ„đđ§đđŹ
Quackity got you away from the brits as quick as he could
So he brought you over to his office
âSo kid, howâs your dad..â
Ah you expected this question
âHow the fuck am I supposed to know. Heâs living his life, Karlâs time traveling! Oh yeah did I mention he doesnât even remember me.â
He looked at you with wide eyes
âSo Iâm not the only one they forgot..â
You slammed you hands on the fable dramatizing the situation
âHow would you feel about moving here? I mean you could work for me in the casino!â
You thought about it for a second
You have two options
1. Live in shroom town with bubbles
2. Move to las Nevadaâs with Quackity
You were sure Sapnap wouldnât mind
I mean would he even care?
He hasnât for the past couple months!
âYou feel abandoned there, over here there are hundreds of people. Youâll have the time of your lifeâ
You thought about it for a sec
âAlright hand me a contractâ
So you signed
Making deals with the devil huh
Little did you know it would cost you your life
Devils little soul
âłâłâłâłâłâââ»âââłâłâłâłâł
and this is the finale! I will take requests for sapnaps child, and Iâll do some shit with Quackity and the casino and go in more depth if wanted!
As always request and ask anything! And ask if you want to be on a taglist (child reader or general)
For those on the taglist I donât know if you wanted to be tagged for all child reader shit or just dreams child.. so please tell me :)
@creatorofstars @georgenctfound @samistheidiot @smolbox-png @ghostlysenses @stellarinstigator @bobaducky
#sapnaps child#sapnap x reader#sapnap#sapnap x y/n#karl jacobs x y/n#karl jacobs x reader#quackity x reader#quackity x you#dsmp#mcyt#mcyt x reader#dream smp x reader#wilbur soot#tommy innit#kinoko kingdom#dream smp prison#las navadas#child reader
463 notes
·
View notes
Text
Abeilles au Printemps - Ch 9
Alternate Title: Bees in Spring Â
Genre: AU, romance, drama, comedy, smut, whoâs the daddy
Pairing: NCT x Y/N (fem)
Rating: Mostly mature themes/ language. Smutty chapters will be labeled đ.
Word Count: 11500+
For other chapters, see the masterlist.
OMFG. I canât believe it has been an entire year since we posted the last chapter. 2020 was truly a mess, lmao. Weâre SO sorry we made you wait that long! We had everything written and then we started adding and changing stuff to the point where we had to rewrite the entire thing. But itâs here now! And youâre in for a WILD ride. - D
âSo is this how the rich and famous live?â commented Yuta as he drove down the wide street, passing various mansions in the neighborhood. âI bet there's a pool in every backyard and everyone owns their own boat.â
âProbably,â you responded weakly. You were too busy trying to pull the skin off from the sides of your fingers. A nasty habit you had since you were younger, which only manifested when you were extremely anxious. You had no reason to be stressed, right? Jaehyun would explain everything and everything would be fine, wouldnât it?
You motioned for Yuta to make a right at the stop sign. âAre we leaving the neighborhood?â he asked you.
âNo, not really,â you answered, forcing yourself to put your hands at your sides so you wouldn't pick at them anymore. âHe just owns more land than his neighbors. He likes his privacy.â
âI completely understand. Thatâs how I would be if I had all this money. Iâd even have my own little pond of ducks,â he joked. âTheyâd be free to walk the grounds and theyâd just add to the beautiful and serene scenery that I would curate for my land.â
You rolled your eyes at Yuta before sitting up straighter in your seat. âSpeaking of ducks, drive slowly and donât run over Quackers and Mr. Bill.â Right as you said that, two ducks waddled in front of Yutaâs car, making their way through the iron gates to their pond on the other side.Â
âHe actually has ducks?!â
âPer my request, yes. Our evening walks at the park during the early part of my pregnancy also consisted of feeding the ducks. I enjoyed it so much I joked about him making a pond and having ducks of his own.â
âAnd so he dug a hole in his yard and purchased you two feathered creatures?!â
You slouched back into your seat. âFive, actually. The other three should be around here somewhere. They came with the ring, the beautiful nursery, and the wall he tore down for my walk in closet.â
Yuta almost slammed on his breaks in shock. âThe wall he--Woah, wait he already built you a nursery?â
Sighing heavily, you turned your head to look forlornly at the swaying motion of Mr. Bill's feathery butt as he walked into the distance. âYeahâŠâ
âAnd now you want to barge in this manâs house and accuse him of what exactly?â he asked as he pulled to a smooth stop right outside the Jung estate gate. âYou said youâd explain on the way, but you havenât breathed a single word.â
Well, you were confronting Jaehyun about Mark being arrested for a car that supposedly belonged to Jaehyun and not his cousin Taeil being reported stolen, secret photos following the every move of you and your male friends since earlier that day, and the relationship between those photographs and those of Kun cheating while overseas. There was no way you could explain any of that to Yuta in the short amount of time you had between now and seeing Jaehyun.
âItâs complicated,â was all you told him.
âTch. Complicated,â Yuta clicked his tongue. âYou have a giant envelope of evidence youâve been trying to hide from view since I picked you up. Iâm a lawyer, too, remember?âÂ
âYuta, please.â
âLet me be a voice of reason before you do something youâll regret." Yuta rested his chin in his palm as he propped his elbow onto his armrest. "You just became his fiancĂ©e only what? A week ago? Thereâs probably a logical explanation--â
âThanks for the concern Yuta, but I have to do this if I want to stay engaged.â
Yuta ran a hand through his hair and took a deep breath, and he drummed his fingers of his other hand on the steering wheel while he thought. âI wonât say anything more. But just promise me youâll be careful. Donât do anything I wouldnât hesitate to do."Â
Ha! You couldn't hold back the chuckle that escaped you. You leaned over to kiss Yuta on the cheek and gave him a somewhat reassuring smile. âThis just might be the day that I do.â
His brows furrowed. âShould I call the cops?â he responded with evident concern in his voice.
You rolled your eyes and proceeded to fish for Jaehyunâs electronic gate key out of your pants pocket. But then...your attention quickly turned to the large iron gate slowly opening on its own.Â
âI thought this was supposed to be a surprise mission?â Yuta lifted himself away from the armrest and took his foot off the break, then proceeded to pull through the gate towards the front of the mansion.Â
âIt is. I didnât call beforehand. He is obviously watching us on the monitor in his kitchen. Fucking creep.â
âY/N! Thatâs your fiancĂ© youâre talking about!â
You shook your head. âHe has to be guilty of something since heâs not coming outside to greet me.â
âRight...â Yuta pulled into the circular driveway in front of the mansion and put the car in park. There was only one other car in the circular driveway and you recognized it to be the same make and model of Jenoâs car. He must have driven straight there after dropping Mark off at your place. No telling what conversations were being had within those walls. You imagined how lucky Mark had been to have Jeno in the right place at the right time after he was pulled over by the police. Was it a coincidence or was it on purpose?Â
Theories continued to fill your head as your eyes shifted, and they ultimately landed on Jenoâs license plate. âThatâsâŠâ You rummaged through your envelope and pulled out the photo of Kun and examined the sticky note attached to it. Doyoungâs scribbles matched the license plate in front of you. âOh my--â
âWoah, whoâs the hot chick with Kun?â Blurted Yuta as he snatched the photo out of your trembling hands.Â
âGive it back, Yuta!â You screeched in desperation. You tried to grab it from him but he pulled it out of your reach and batted your hands away.
âWhere is he, at a resort?â You tried to grab it once more but he swatted you away again. âWhy is Yangyang taking photos of this no name?âÂ
"Yuta!" And he blocked you again.Â
âWhy does this sticky note say âyou donât know who else heâs watching?'âÂ
"Please!" And again.Â
âWith a license plate number that matches the car in front--â You finally succeeded in snatching the photo from his grip and put it back inside the envelope, then let out a heavy breath, thankful that Yuta had only seen the picture of Kun and not the one with him and his son at the ER. âY/N you need to tell me whatâs going on,â Yuta demanded. âI donât want to jump to conclusions, but Iâm starting to get an idea of whatâs happening and I really hope I'm wrong.â You started to ask about his assumptions but decided not to, because you were too afraid to get confirmation for your own thoughts. âBut if Iâm not,â Yuta continued, âdo you want me to come in with you? I wonât say anything, but Iâll be there to support you in this apparent kerfuffle youâre about to have with Jaehyun.â And fight him if he had to. Yuta didnât care how much Jaehyun's face was worth if he ended up hurting you in any way.
You took a deep breath and shook your head. âNo. I have to do this alone. But you can help this pregnant lady out of your car.â
âSuit yourself.â Yuta got out and went around to help you out of his car and straighten you onto your feet.Â
âPlease just stay here. If Iâm not out in exactly twenty minutes come and get me?â
âYouâre asking me?â No, you werenât. The inflection at the end of your sentence was because you had just realized how unprepared you were to confront Jaehyun. You were still in your pajamas for crying out loud. All the tension had built up on the way there, and all the questions you had for him began to mix with your feelings for him. You werenât exactly sure how you were going to pull this off without breaking down.
âNo. Iâm telling you,â you corrected Yuta.
âUnderstood.â
Yuta helped you walk up the front steps before turning around and walking back to his car. You tugged on the doorknob and, like you figured, it was unlocked. You slowly opened the door and shut it behind you. The chilly air of the beautifully decorated foyer ran down your spine and left behind a trail of prickly ice crystals. It was eerily quiet. You took a left towards the kitchen and ran your hands across the granite countertop. The same countertop where the homemade cookies he made for you sat on the night you had welcomed him back home. You continued walking and stepped into the living room where the two of you made love countless times on his ridiculously expensive furniture.Â
Deciding not to continue searching on the first floor, you made your way to his staircase. The last time you walked up those stairs was the day of your baby shower--the day he proposed to you and presented you with a fully furnished nursery, a broken wall, and some gotdamn ducks. You were afraid of what would be waiting for you inside that room this time.Â
âOkay, little bee. Hold on tight.â You patted your stomach before you gripped the railing, ready to start your ascent. But you hadnât made it two steps up when Jeno suddenly came flying down the stairs.Â
âHey, Ms. Y/N!â He seemed to be in a rush and didnât even stop to properly greet you. âItâs nice seeing you again.â
âWhereâs Jaehyun?â you managed to ask the young man before he made himself scarce.
He stopped in his haste and turned around to face you. âMy former employer is in the nursery as you probably already guessed,â he informed you frantically.
You were more than taken aback by his choice of words. âFormer employer? Wait, Jeno, what happened?â
âI have to go. The moving van will be here bright and early in the morning, so I have to make sure everything is packed and ready to be moved out of the pool house.â
âHe fired you? And kicked you out--â
âI have to go, maâam. Iâm sorry it all had to come down to this. I really enjoyed having you as an acquaintance the past few years. And Iâm really sorry about Mark. He wasnât supposed to get mixed into all of this.â
âMixed into what, Jeno?â You gripped his arm, stopping him from fleeing your presence. âPlease, I have to know.â
Jeno looked you in the eyes and clearly saw the desperation he had already picked up in your voice. Guiltily, he averted his gaze downward, but he suddenly stopped breathing when his eyes landed on the envelope you were holding at your side. He didn't know exactly what was inside your envelope, but he had a pretty strong idea. âI have to go. Please send my love to the baby,â he said and pulled his arm out of your grasp, continuing his hasty retreat through the house.Â
You took a deep breath and continued the ascent towards the second floor with more determination in your steps. Reaching the top of the staircase, you turned and walked toward the nursery. The door was slightly ajar, a sliver of light peeking through. You put your hand on the doorknob before readjusting your posture and reclaiming your confidence. You opened the door only to be greeted by...no one. Confused and thankful nothing jumped out to scare you, you turned every which way until you were dizzy, thinking you had somehow missed the six foot man in the beautifuly decorated nursery.
âJaehyun?â You called out but there was no reply. You walked further into the room towards the crib. You braced yourself along the railing, the smoothness reminding you that Jaehyun built this himself with his own two hands. Two hands attached to a warm body that also proposed and promised you a lifetime of happiness. You should feel happy in this room like you did a week ago. But now you felt different. Off. âWhat is wrong with me?â
What were you there for exactly? What were you trying to accuse him of? What you were thinking he did could all have been something your mind made up because you were actually too scared to finally settle down and commit to someone. It was entirely plausible. You did this in all your relationships. You ran away from Taeil, from Doyoung, Taeyong, and Kun. Jaehyun wasn't special. The only thing he did differently was propose to you before you could escape. But you actually truly did want to stay this time. And maybe that was why you were so afraid. You were afraid of finding out something you actually had to run away from.
Tired of being in your thoughts and standing on your increasingly aching feet, you called out for him. âJaehyun, we need to talk--â
âLetâs talk.âÂ
Startled, you dropped the envelope inside the crib before turning to face your fiancĂ© in the doorway with a rod in his hand adorned with bumblebee patterned curtains. He was wearing a fitted, plain black t-shirtâ one of several in his closet, jeans and canvas sneakers. Damn, he looked good. Simple, but so good. And you looked like a mess of a creature before him in your pajamas, house slippers, and wild bed hair.Â
âHey, whatâs going on?â he asked after taking in your tousled appearance. âWhat are you doing here? Did Jeno let you in?â He placed the rod against the wall before walking up to you and grabbing your hands in his. He led you to the rocking chair, ushering you to sit while he crouched down in front of you. âToday has been very weird. First I had to pick you up from the emergency room. Then the release of my new movie was delayed by the studio. Jeno suddenly quit. And now you're here out of nowhere. Not that you being here is strange or anything. I love your companyâwait did you drive here? Didnât the doctor sayââ
âJeno quit?â you interrupted his rambling. âYou didnât fire him?â With the way Jeno ran down the stairs, you were pretty sure he was running away from something--or someone. But Jaehyunâs features gave off a look of concern and slight offense that you would think heâd fire Jeno for any possible reason.Â
âNo, he quit on his own. He said the stress of being my assistant was finally starting to weigh him down. I guess having to deal with your brother getting arrested wasn't exactly something he wanted to experience.â
At the mention of your brother's name, you remembered exactly why you were there in Jaehyun's home in the first place. âWhy did you have my brother arrested? And why didnât you let him call me from the police station? I may be pregnant, but Mark is still my brother. Not yours. I could have handled the situation.â
Jaehyun cupped your face in an attempt to calm the rising anger he could see wanting to boil up inside you. âI was going to go over to your place, actually. Sit down face to face and explain how Mark got involved in this silly feud between my cousin and I. But my agent called to give me âbad newsâ and then Jeno came shortly after giving me his less than 24-hour notice.â
âI should have been a higher priority, Jaehyun. Iâm your fiancĂ©e!â You all but screamed in your heightening temper and pushed his hands away from your face. That probably sounded selfish on your end, but considering your reason for showing up to his house unannounced, it needed to be said. You hadnât planned on blowing your top so quickly, but every thought inside your mind was racing, making it hard for you to stay level.
His hands went down and gripped the armrests of the rocking chair. âI know and Iâm sorry. But youâre here now, so please let me explain.â You didnât want to hear anything he had to say. You just wanted him to admit whatever your brain was accusing him of so you could leave and be heartbroken alone in your bedroom. But of course you said okay, anyway, since you literally had no other choice but to listen to him. âI truly did not know Mark was borrowing cars from Taeil. If I had known that information beforehand, I would never have put him or Taeil in that position. Mark was simply an unexpected factor in this ongoing tit for tat game of family rivalry.â
âOngoing?â After he proposed to you, Jaehyun had promised you that he would talk to his cousin about everything. So why was this beef over you between the cousins still unsquashed? âJae, what does that even mean if you were the one who bought him the cars in the first place?â
âIt means that my cousin is a leech and I finance him in order to keep him functioning.â Your eyes went wide, but you didnât say anything so he continued. âTaeilâs weak attempt to separate us with his words spoken at the baby shower did not sit right with me. So since he decided to bite the hand that literally feeds him, I felt petty and decided to report both my vehicles that I allow him to drive as stolen.âÂ
Petty? There was nothing petty about that at all! It was straight up mean! Almost cruel! How could Jaehyun do that to his own cousin--his family? He wasnât unprovoked, but nothing Taeil did or said deserved for him to get thrown in jail.
âHow could you do that to a member of your own family, Jaehyun? If you were to get mad at me, would you do something like that, too?â Your mind had already wanted to make him out to be a bad person if it would help you confront him, but there he was convincing you himself.Â
âWhat? Y/N, no! Please donât make this more than what it is,â he pleaded, squeezing the armrests tighter. âTaeil and I have our issues, and I know I went too far. But I would never hurt you like that.â You didn't want to believe him, but the sincerity in his eyes instantly calmed you against your will. âIn hindsight it was not the right thing to do. I admit it. But I truly didnât know Mark was using the cars and had been for some time apparently. And if Mark needs a car, why didnât you just tell me? I have plenty he could borrow. Theyâre all nicer than what Taeil was rolling around in anyway.â
Your eyes narrowed, the brief reassurance you felt from him fleeting at his flippant remark. âMark and Taeil have had a relationship with one another since way before you came into the picture,â you snapped. âTaeil knew Mark when he was still in diapers. He looks up to Taeil like an older brother. Whenever Mark needs brotherly advice, Taeil is always there to lead or guide him. I was happy their relationship picked back up once Taeil moved back here. Heâs done more for my little brother than anyone else has. And to think that you almost put that in jeopardy.â
Seemingly having touched a nerve, Jaehyun's nostrils flared slightly when he sighed. âI apologize, Y/N. I really am sorry. The charges were dropped and Mark has nothing on his record.â Your eyes followed his hands as he let go of the armrests and reconnected them with yours. âI promise I will make it up to Mark. And you. We can move on from this.â
Move on from this? Like it was just that simple? Your brother was handcuffed and thrown into the back of a cop car for no reason. It was something totally preventable if Jaehyun hadnât been an asshole in the first place. And even if he had known Mark was driving the cars, he would have just put a report out on a day he knew Taeil was driving one of them. It would have been easy for him to figure out. Taeil wasnât that hard to follow.
To followâŠ
Your eyes quickly shot back up to meet his, startling him back a bit. The words you spoke next came out in a sizzling string, climbing their way out from being forced into the dark corners of your mind. âI find it really hard to believe that you had no knowledge of Taeil letting Mark borrow the cars when you seem to keep tabs on everyone else connected to me.â
You hadnât wanted to outright accuse him like that in case you were wrong about everything, but the anger growing inside you had finally taken over. You couldnât take it back. And now the thread that held together your relationship with your fiancĂ© was being tested.
Jaehyunâs mouth opened and closed in shock as his eyes flickered with confusion and something else you couldnât quite place. You wanted to say it was fear. âWhat is that supposed to mean?â he asked, his tone a cross between offended and worried.
You stood up from the rocking chair, pushing him out of the way to move towards the crib. You retrieved the envelope you dropped inside of it and shoved it into his hands. Standing to his feet, he looked at the envelope like it was an unidentified object never before seen on planet earth. And then his eyes went blank.
He walked over to the other side of the room and simply placed the envelope on the fully stocked bookshelf without any attempt to open it. Aghast, your eyebrows went high into your hairline. âSo youâre just not going to open it?â
âYes,â he said too simply.
Your fists balled at your sides. âAnd why not?â
âDonât need to see what I already know is in there.â
You hiccuped. A premature sob getting stuck inside your throat.
âDidnât think it would show up again after Jeno lost it.â
The room was spinning. You needed to grab onto the railing of the crib for support. Jeno? No, you had received the envelope from Doyoung who had supposedly received it from Winwin. Wait! Was that why Jenoâs eyes grew wide when he looked at it on the staircase? Was this the reason he quit his job so suddenly? Nothing was adding up. âH-how do you know the contents belong to Jeno?â you asked, trying to keep your voice steady.
âAre there photos of Kun and some random woman in there?â
âYes,â you answered him shakily.
âJenoâs photos.â
Eyes glazed over, you stared at your fiancé standing across from you as your train of thought went back to the dark edges of your mind. For a moment you felt weak, and you thought your legs were going to give out beneath you. Jaehyun had thought the same thing, for he was at your side in an instant with a hand on your back, coaxing you to sit back down in the rocking chair.
âNo. Iâm standing,â you said firmly, your strength returning with full force, reignited by his audacity to touch you right now. You jerked away from him and walked over to the bookshelf. You aggressively grabbed the envelope off it and opened it before him. You held up the photos of Kun and the woman before throwing them down onto the floor. You pulled out the rest of the photos taken earlier today and threw those down as well before balling up the entire envelope in your hands. âMake this make sense, Jaehyun. Make it all make sense!â you yelled at him then threw the wad of paper at his chest, where it bounced off and unceremoniously landed at his feet.
Unflinching, he swallowed thickly as he studied the contents of the envelope on the floor. âThe envelope did feel a bit thick. I now see why Jeno quit so suddenly.â
Jeno, Jeno, Jeno! Why did this all keep going back to Jeno? âWhat are you saying,â you demanded slowly.
âHe was sloppy. Or careless. Maybe he did it on purpose.â He toed one of the photos on the floor that had been facing downwards and turned it over with his shoe. âI see he had these taken today. They never crossed my desk, but somehow ended up in your hands. You were never supposed to see them.â
Your throat became tight and you felt tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. Involuntarily, you sat back down onto the rocking chair as your body betrayed you. You were weak. You could no longer stand because he had just admitted it in less than so many words. It wasnât a complete confession, but it was all you needed to confirm what you desperately didnât want to believe. You didnât like the sound of where any of this was going, but you still wanted him to continue, to say he had a perfectly good and logical explanation for why Jeno would have all of those photos taken. But you couldnât say anything, not immediately. You were rendered speechless by the truth you so hopelessly wanted to deny.
âJaehyun,â you said barely above a whisper. âIâm going to need a little more than that.â He looked at you, his eyes soft with the unspoken words he saw mirrored inside your own--with the fear of knowing how this was going to end. âIf you don't want to start with the ones from today,â you continued, âthen start with Kun. Just tell me something.â
He took a breath and ran his hands through his hair. A gesture that forewarned he was about to unload a massive amount of unpleasant information. âKun didnât deserve you. He only appeared to be faithful to you," he said when he began. But of course, this was something you already knew--facts already revealed to the both of you outside of Ten's clinic the day of the paternity tests. "The woman in the photo was a fling from his past," he continued. "They started hooking up again towards the tail end of your relationship.â
A fling from Kun's past? You knew Kun had been in other relationships before you, but the two of you made a point never to bring up past relationships while you were together. You didn't want to talk about your exes for obvious reasons, but what reasons did Kun have? From what you knew, Kun refused to be stuck in the past and always looked at what was in front of him--who was in front of him. But then again, what did you actually know about Kun other than what he showed you on the surface?Â
âAnd you became privy to this information how?â you asked Jaehyun. Obviously he had known for some time before the paternity testing since he was able to orchestrate having Kun's pictures taken.
âRemember our conference call last year when I asked you to review my contracts for the scripted series?â
âYes.âÂ
âWell Jeno caught sight of Kun dropping you off in front of your office building that same day he brought over the contracts. A kiss on the lips between the two of you and he figured you were an item.â
A deep frown set into your face and your head tilted to the side in bafflement. In your head, you put together what Jaehyun had said and what you already knew and came up with your own conclusion. âSo Jeno told you that I had a boyfriend, you became insanely jealous, and then decided to start following Kun around, waiting for a perfect moment to expose him as unfaithful?âÂ
âNot exactly." He took note of your skepticism denoted by your stance and quirked eyebrow. âI was happy you found someone. I figured the moments we shared before I left was the extent of our friendship and physical relationship. Especially since we hadnât decided on if we were a 'we'. I truly was glad you found someone to be with," he reiterated his first statement while continuing to look straight into your eyes. "I was a little sad when I found out, but I knew that I should have worked harder to be with you or just have you wait for me. I had come to terms with losing you. I was going to move on. But then Jeno went for his regularly scheduled dental appointment and coincidentally his dentist that day was Dr. Qian.â
âYouâre lying,â you said before your brain fully caught up with what was going on. It was too good to be true--too easy. Did he actually think you were going to fall for that? There was no way Kun could have fallen into Jaehyunâs hands so easily.Â
âI really wish I was. Jeno usually sees the other dentist that works with Kun, but that day his partner was out and Kun was in charge of all the clients.âÂ
You were suspicious of his answer, but you remained silent with confirmation that you wanted him to continue given by your facial expression.
âJeno, being the diligent assistant that he was, prodded for information regarding your relationship--without me knowing about any of this yet, I might add. But when Kun told him about the hot date with his girlfriend that same night, imagine his surprise when Kun named a woman that wasnât you.â
Heat radiated through your body once more as you processed his words. âIf you knew about him, then why did you keep that from me, Jaehyun? I could have gotten out of that relationship a long time ago!â The volume of your voice raised with every word. You couldn't fathom why he would do that to you. Everything that happened up until now could have been avoided had he just told you when he found out. But instead, purposefully or not, he wronged you by keeping it a secret.
âI had every intention of telling you," he said, holding his arms open in surrender. "I just didnât know how to do it. If I told you then, you would have accused me of snooping like you are now. Or you would have gotten mad at me and said I was trying to come between your relationship or something, like lying to win you over. And you seemed happy with him, so why would I ruin that for you? I was stuck between multiple options.â He let his hands fall back to his sides in exasperation.
âSo instead of telling me, you decided to take matters upon yourself anyway and have the man followed by your henchman, Jeno and Yangyang, all the way to his fake convention tour?â you interrogated him. Jaehyun finally broke the eye contact he held with you by looking down at the floor and rubbed his neck. The guilt etched onto his face was not being masked one bit. Frustrated by his behavior, you reached out to him and yanked him closer to where you sat by his other hand. âTalk, dammit.â
He sighed and forced himself to look at you again, and swallowed thickly before continuing. âIt was actually...an all expense paid vacation purchased by me.âÂ
You let go of his hand, stunned into silence as your breath caught in your throat. Your eyes held so much anguish and disgust. Disgust directed at him. It pained him to see it--to acknowledge that he was the one to make you look at him that way. He knew he had royally fucked up everything he was trying to build with you, and the only thing he could do in this situation that he caused was to completely come clean. âI figured that if I sent Kun away, I could come home and tell you everything I found out about him. And when you decided to leave him--â
âYou would already be there to put my broken heart back together,â you finished for him. There was no point in sugar coating it, but it sounded so much harsher when you said it out loud. His face flushed with shame. He looked so sorry--so pitifully guilty. You had every impulse to get up and slap him right then, but you didnât. Instead, you let yourself speak freely. âThat was your master plan? To set Kun up so you could swoop in and fix me like Iâm some kind of broken object?â
âNo, Y/N, I--â
âI canât believe you of all people would do this, Jaehyun.â
âI didnât do it alone,â he disclosed in a panicked attempt to deflect some of the blame.
You wanted to slap him again for even trying. âYeah, Jeno. Iâm sure he did a lot following your orders--â
âIt was Winwin, too. It was his idea.â
You frowned, confused. You had momentarily forgotten that Winwin was involved with all of this. It was his idea? That would explain the way he acted in court earlier that day. And you did recall Winwin saying that he was the one who sent Kun on the fake trip. Now that you thought about it, what Winwin had said in court sounded a lot like what Jaehyun had just told you. But how? You had only met Winwin when you began dating Kun. Which meantâŠ
âHow long have you known Winwin?â
Jaehyun took another deep breath. He seemed to do that everytime he was about to hit you with more unpleasant information. âWinwin was my assistant before Jeno. Before I met you. He quit because he couldnât handle the job anymore. He ended up becoming a travel agent because that was all he could find. Weâre still friends and we met up from time to time. I told him about you one day. About us. That I wanted us to be serious. And when I told him your name, he said he already knew you and that he already knew about Kun. So, I elicited his help and together we sent Kun on that phony trip.â
No thoughts. Head Empty.Â
He already knew Winwin before you ever met either of them? The two of them were close enough with each other and became close enough to you to come up with this ridiculous plan to blackmail Kun? It was a really dumb way to avenge your honor. And you couldnât tell if you were mad or happy after hearing all of what they did. You were...conflicted. Very. Conflicted.
âI..this explains a lot and so little at the same time,â you managed to say coming out of your stupor. âI would have never guessed the two of you were once friends. The way you hid it from me...wow. Did you give Winwin acting advice?â you asked him bitterly.
âWe never stopped being friends. He was willing to expose what type of man Kun really was so he played along as best as he could. We both thought we were doing the right thing. We just went about it in the wrong way. Iâm really sorry, Y/N.â He looked at your hand, wanting so badly to reach out and hold it, but he knew you wouldnât let him touch you right now. So instead he turned around and faced the wall on the opposite side of the room as he continued trying to exonerate himself. âIn hindsight I should have just called you and told you. Whatever your decision would have been I would have supported it and moved on.â He walked toward the wall he was facing and placed his hand against it to support himself through his speech. âI truly thought I was doing the right thing. If I hadnât screwed up the timing then my blackmail plot would have worked, haha...â He laughed after he said it, but there was no feeling in it whatsoever. âBut then again it wouldnât have mattered. I let Kun extend his vacation for a whole month with plans of getting back to you as quickly as I could so I could tell you all of this. I just needed him away from you for as long as possible so you would forget him by the time I came home.â He turned back around to face you. âBut I was two months too late and already sixth in line. I didnât think I would need to compete with any of the other guys for your heart.â
Sixth in line.
Suddenly, you found yourself gripping the armests of the rocking chair as your ears honed in on his last few sentences. You processed what he just said, repeating it a million times in your head until it finally clicked into place. You were a pretty sharp and smart individual. You earned several academic achievement awards and scholarships in college, graduated at the top of your class in Law school, passed the Bar on your first attempt, and you were highlighted as one of the top entertainment lawyers in your area. So your brain quickly connected the scattered dots after your eyes went down to the floor and you saw the other pictures you had carried inside the envelope.Â
Your eyes went back up to look at him. âYou knew about them before you came back, too.âÂ
âFuCk.âÂ
Jaehyun turned around and walked out into the hallway with you following without warning. He had gotten caught in another lie and couldnât face you anymore.
Now sitting alone inside the nursery, you felt your anxiety go through the roof. Your hands began to shake and your bottom lip trembled as you held back the urge to scream.
âCome back here...â It came out choked and barely loud enough for him to hear wherever he had gone. âCome back here, Jaehyun!â Your rage took over and you were able to yell for him as loudly as you could.
You got up from the rocking chair and made your way out into the hallway to search for your fleeing fiancĂ©. Luckily, you didnât have to walk far. He was pacing up and down the hallway between the nursery and the master bedroom. His back was tense at his shoulders and his fists were tightly clenched at his sides. You knew words werenât going to stop him, so you walked to him and forcibly grabbed his shirt to turn him around and face you. When you did, you saw his eyes up close. They were red with tears begging to be let loose from his ducts. They spoke volumes. Within them you saw fear and shame doing a tantalizing dance together with immense sorrow.Â
Jaehyun hated it. He hated the way you looked at him like he was some kind of monster. Your eyes read back to him anger, betrayal, and genuine suffering. He couldnât bear to have you look at him like that any longer and wanted to prove to you that he wasnât a monster. But when he quietly spoke your name and tried to caress your shoulder, you immediately smacked his hand away.Â
âY/N, Iâm so sorry.â A tear ran down his face.Â
âNo, Jaehyun! You do not get to cry!â You pushed him away from you by his chest, causing him to stumble backwards a bit. âHow long? How long have you had YangYang following me around and secretly taking photos of me with the others? And donât bullshit me. I want the whole truth!â
âSince I sent Kun away, okay! I knew youâd try and fill some preexistent void...â he trailed off and rubbed his wet chin, and then wiped his hand on his pants. âSo I had you followed. What if you had gotten involved with someone similar to Kun? Or what if you found someone not good enough to beââ
âSo the fuck what, Jaehyun! Itâs my life and you had no reason to meddle with any part of it. Did you manipulate the other guys, too? Did you find a way to advertise phony trips to them, too?â
âNo! I never meddled with anyone else, only Kun. At some point I realized those momentary flings were something you needed. A release. And by the time I had enough of your dick hopping with guys that werenât me, who didnât want to be with you long term except for maybe two of them, thatâs when I decided to become the last participant in your ongoing sexcapade. I may have been sixth in line to get to your heart, but I was determined to be the first one you chose to share it with completely.â
âThen why didnât you stop having me followed around?â You were teetering on the edge of an emotional cliff at this point. You felt a small kick inside you, your little bee signaling to you that if you kept this up sheâd physically join you sooner rather than later, but you ignored her warning.Â
âI had every intention to have you not followed anymore. After I returned early from filming, I decided to try really hard to make you see that I was the man you wanted and needed. But then you ghosted me when you decided you wanted to try again with Kun. After all the things I did that you were unaware of, you still chose to be with him. I could have sent you the photos then, but I didnât want to hurt you like that after you and I had just emotionally and physically reconnected. Plus if I did, we wouldnât be having the conversation now after all that has happened between us this far.â
âTch. Of course we wouldnât be like we are now! Jaehyun, look at us! I wish you would have shown me those photos when you wanted to because Iâd be done with both you and Kun. For good. It would have saved me a lot of tears and heartache.â
Delusional, he was genuinely shocked at what he heard about you being done with him. He thought he may have finally gotten through to you with his ridiculous explanations. âYou donât mean that, Y/N. We would have worked through it after you heard where I was coming from and my reasoning behind the decisions I was making--â
âI donât mean it? You donât think extortion and manipulation isnât a reason to cut ties with someone?â
âYes, but I had to do what needed to done--â
âYou didnât need to have me followed or exploit Kun. My life isnât a movie where you can just play whatever role you feel like!â
Those words cut him deep, and his countenance flickered with pain. âY/N, Iâm sorry--â
âStop saying that! Because if you meant it you wouldnât still be having me followed to this day! You were the last person I thought would hurt me this much!âÂ
You had not cried once up until this point, but the dam had finally been breached. Tears fell fast from your eyes as your heart shattered into a million pieces. You covered your face with your hands as you sobbed uncontrollably. Your baby was shifting inside you, agitated by all of the stress you were putting on her. And the thought of her safety was the only thing keeping you from falling to your knees.
âI never meant to hurt you like this...â He said as his own heart crumbled from watching himself single handedly destroy yours. âBut...even after all Iâve done,â he continued, though you couldnât imagine what more he could possibly have to say. âIâm still better than all the other guys youâre still hung up on.â
âIâm not hung up on anyone! I said yes to being your fiancĂ©e, remember?â You aggressively removed your hand adorned with the beautiful ring from your face and held it up to his. âI said yes without hesitation. But knowing what I know now, maybe I shouldnât have. Even the fourth guy in line wouldnât have hurt me this badly!â
Jaehyunâs eyes grew wide then narrowed before he quickly rushed a hand through his hair. It had become increasingly unkempt since the beginning of the argument. âWho, Taeyong? He wouldnât know how to take care of you even if he tried. He canât even properly manage his own bar.â You didnât even ask how he knew which exact guy was fourth and let him continue talking. âThis is actually his third attempt at a bar. His first two bars closed shortly after opening because of the shady dealings he was doing to keep the place afloat. Heâs managed to make it past six months now because he was threatened again with more jail time. Plus you started sleeping with him again, and of course he believed he would have a life with you. So that forced him to start changing his way of living.â
âWell itâs good to know Iâve had such a positive impact on someone trying to turn their life around. At least he was honest with me about the type of person he was before and after he met me. All my other partners seem to have been more honest with me than you ever were.â
âNot the six foot phony who was one-third of your impromptu threesomes,â he said with a scoff before wiping any remaining tears he had with the back of his hand. âHeâs engaged, Y/N. Has been for an entire year.âÂ
âWhat?â you asked incredulously.
âYeah. The troll is afraid of commitment. But you already knew that considering you had multiple rendezvous with him while I was away. You were so devastated to hear Kun cheated on you after all this time, meanwhile you were the other woman for Johnny.â
âI didnât know they were engaged! If I knew that I wouldnât have slept with him again. But she knew about us before that. Itâs not my fault he didnât tell me everything about them.â
âStill didnât make it right. Especially since you were also cheating on Kun at the same time.â
âI know itâs not right, Jaehyun! Why are you trying to redirect the conversation to make me look like a vile person?!â He didnât have an immediate response for you, so you decided to keep going in your state of turbulent emotions. If he wanted to be nasty with his accusations, then you were going to be nasty right back. âDoes Johnny intimidate you? You think that if you hadnât come back or if I wasnât with Kun, then maybe I would have ended up with Johnny instead? He is my type, after all, which is why I slept with him so many times. Heâs tall, handsome, well-endowed, and has a dazzling smile just like you. Did you view him as your main competition?â
âNow youâre just saying stuff to try and piss me off,â he said with a set scowl on his face. âI donât need to compete with someone who voluntarily cheats on his girlfriend. If the two of you had gotten together, he would have done the same thing to you and you would be in the same situation you were with Kun. Look around, Y/N. All those guys are terrible compared to me!â
You crossed your arms over your chest and shifted your weight onto one foot. âFine. Since you seem to have some dirt on every single guy I slept with. Enlighten me. Tell me all the information you paid Jeno, YangYang, and whoever the fuck else you hired to find. Because I know you didnât try to find anything out for yourself. Tell me all the secrets Yuta, Taeil, and Doyoung are keeping from me.â
Accepting your challenge, he began divulging facts without hesitation. âThis is a secret not even Yuta knows, but he has another kid out there in the world. Maybe more, who knows. Jeno went above and beyond my authority and paid his ex-wife for the details. The kidâs mom had been trying to reach out to Yuta for a while, but the ex always intercepted and kept her quiet.â He saw your face fall, as you were very affected by this tidbit of information. To console you he said, âIâll admit I created a monster with Jeno, and it wasnât until Mark got arrested that he regained his good natured consciousness.â
âWhy havenât you disclosed this information to Yuta?â
âI wasnât even supposed to know about that. Besides, you and the baby are my top priority. Not him.â Jaehyun leaned against the banister of the railing overlooking the first floor of his estate.
âIâm going to tell him,â you asserted.
âSuit yourself. I donât care anymore,â he said with an indifferent shrug of his shoulders.Â
âWell, what about Taeil? Did he steal your girlfriend when he was younger? Is that why youâre making sure he doesnât end up with me either?â
âNo.â He said affronted.Â
âThen why?â
He looked down as he ran his hand back and forth along the polished wood of the banister. âBecause I hired the love of his life to be my lawyer, pursued her situationally and then romantically, maybe fathered her first born child, and then I told her I loved her and proposed.â
âThatâs not what I asked nor is it new information. Shit, everyone at the baby shower could have figured that outâthey probably did figure that out.â
âNo, itâs not. But to add insult to injury, he canât provide for you like I can. Taeilâs broke. Heâs a terrible accountant that made some piss poor investments in the past. He has no money. No savings. Nothing tucked under his mattress. He drives my cars because he canât afford to buy his own. His house? Mine. His gym membership? Heâs a guest on my account. Those bad investments? Good investments now since I got my hands on them. The only reason he was able to successfully get you in bed was because he moved back here while I was busy filming my movie; before I could convince him otherwise. He was the one that recommended I hire you as my lawyer. He just didnât expect that Iâd steal your heart, too.â
You couldnât believe what you were hearing, but some things were starting to make sense. âSoâŠ,â you began as you spoke your thought process out loud. âWhen Taeil went to study abroad where you stayed, he lived with you and confided to you about our failed relationship. And then when you saw the opportunity, you sought me out and continued to pursue me even though you knew about his strong feelings towards me?â Jaehyun looked to you and said nothing, affirming your assumption. âYouâre sick.â
âIt sounds worse when you say it that way. But my feelings have always been genuine. I originally sought out your professionalism and just so happened to fall in love with you while we worked together. I didnât fall in love with Taeilâs memory of a long lost girlfriend. I fell in love with a respectable, successful, and mature woman. Different time. Different place. Different feelings.â
You hated that he was right. He didnât make himself fall in love with you just so he could steal you away behind Taeilâs back. He fell in love with you naturally. But as you have come to find out, he loved you a bit too much and was willing to do whatever it took to make him look like the better man.
Feeling your heart wavering, you squeezed your arms tighter against your chest before you asked him about the last person he supposedly had information on. âAnd Doyoung?â
âThe only thing I have on him...â He hesitated mid-sentence as if he was contemplating whether or not he wanted to say what he was going to tell you. â...is that he pawned the ring he purchased for you. He was going to propose to you after graduation, but Taeyong got in the way.â
You audibly hissed as you violently sucked the air between your teeth, causing Jaehyun to flinch slightly. âJeno didnât tell you this,â you told him with a clenched jaw. âYouâre lying to me again?â
âIâm not lying. And it wasnât Jeno. Ten told me after the paternity test.âÂ
âLiar,â you huffed out. You could feel your body temperature rising as your breaths became shorter.
He let out a dispiriting chuckle to himself. âApparently you didnât know, but heâs Team Jaehyun. Has been for quite some time now. He also got caught up in this âwhoâs the daddyâ drama and couldnât help but dip his toes in. So he gave me some insight. He joked that the last men standing would be me and Doyoung. Even if the baby is for neither of us, weâd still be the last two actually vying for your heart.â
âDoyoung and I despise each other,â you hiccuped.
âAnd you despise me, too, now. So I guess Ten was way off with his assumption.â
âJust shut up!â
All of this had to be a lie! There was know way Ten had told Jaehyun that Doyoung was going to propose to you after you graduated law school. If Ten did know about it, all the way up to the detail about Doyoung pawning the ring, why hadnât he ever told you? And why did he tell Jaehyun? Was Ten working with him, too? And how much of a financial hole was Doyoung in that he needed to sell the ring he was going to use to profess his undying love--
Jaehyun noticed the way your breathing had become irregular, and urgently pushed himself away from the banister when he registered the frantic look on your face as the cogs whirled inside your mind at the thought of Doyoung wanting to propose to you. âY/N, listen to me. I know this is--âÂ
âSorry, pretty boy. Your time is up.â Â
Equally stunned by the interruption, both you and Jaehyun whipped your heads around towards the staircase to see Yuta making his entrance onto the scene. You were so caught up in Jaehyunâs bullshit that you had momentarily forgotten he was still waiting for you outside. The tightness in your chest loosened at the sight of him, and you were thankful he kept his word by coming to your rescue at the right time.
âY/N, itâs time to go?â
Jaehyunâs narrowed eyes darted quickly between you and the other man standing before him. âHow long have you been in here?â
Yuta made his way over to you and gently uncrossed your arms that were still pressed tightly against your chest. âLong enough to know I have another kid somewhere out there. Not the way I wanted to find out, but then again, you canât always get what you want.â While looking into your glossy eyes, he cuffed his hand around one of yours and let you squeeze it as hard as you needed to in order to keep hold of your sanity. He could feel the fast pace of your heightened pulse through your palm. âMy ex-wife is pretty trash, huh?â He asked, then turned his head to face Jaehyun to now look directly into his eyes. âDonât make the same mistake I did and marry the wrong person, Y/N.â
Beneath that cold, blank expression, you knew Jaehyun was fuming. You, his fiancĂ©e, had come unannounced to confront him, and now stood in his home holding hands with another man who also held claim to a piece of your heart. You stared at him as he seethed in silence, letting every letter of Yutaâs words sink into his prefrontal cortex.
âDonât call me, text, email, or anything,â you commanded Jaehyun after you were able to find your breath. âI need time away from you to think. I need time for myself, my health, and my baby. Our possible baby.â You pointed between all three of you within the space. âJust let me think. No matter how long it takes.â You paused briefly to shift a bit of your weight onto Yuta, as you were now too tired to stand on your own. âIf you want any little bit of hope that Iâll stay with you after all this, youâll do these things for me.â
With your other hand you reached out to Yutaâs, and he proceeded to help you walk down the stairs and out of the mansion.
There wasnât anything he could say. The only thing Yuta could do was listen to the sniffling of your nose and breathy sighs as you cried softly beside him while he drove you home. You had a great deal of things on your mind and you would talk when you were ready. He himself had a lot on his mind. His ex-wife had been blocking him from seeing his other child. The only reason he could think of for her to do something like that was so she could secure their sonâs inheritance, to ensure that he got all of it without having to split it with another sibling. He didnât put it past her. She already tried to wring his bank account dry during the divorce. This made him wonder what his ex had in mind to do if he was the father of your baby, too. He needed to do something about that conniving woman and get his son away from her before she did something else he wouldnât be able to forgive.
You sighed heavily, snapping Yuta out of his thoughts. From the corner of his eye he saw you wipe your nose with one of the tissues from the packet he got for you out of his glove compartment. Seeing you like this was so upsetting to him. He was used to seeing you as a strong, independent woman who didnât have any problem taking care of herself. To see someone like you so broken up because of another person made him so mad. He should have punched Jaehyun like he originally wanted to.
âIâll stay with you until your brother gets back,â Yuta said, breaking the stagnant air around you.
You shook your head. âNo, your family needs you.â
âAre you sure?â
You werenât. You werenât sure if you actually wanted to be alone until Mark came back. You werenât sure you could be alone. But you were sure that you didn't want to drag your brother or Yuta any further down this deep pit of despair you dug for yourself. You didnât want to go home anymore. You didnât want to be there alone with your thoughts and you didnât want to be there with Yuta who had his own issues that needed to be sorted out right away. But where could you go? The man you thought you could trust your heart to just ripped it out of your chest and stomped on it. There was nowhere else for you to go but home to cry on your brother, but you refused to keep stressing him out. So you would have to go to a place where you could cry on someone else who actually had a role in your messed up storyline. Two of which would more than likely turn you away, and one of them would definitely welcome you with open arms against their better judgement. And the other wouldâŠ
âI want you to take me somewhere else instead,â you answered Yutaâs question.
âWhat? Where?â
âI just donât want to go home. Please, Yuta?â
He sighed and scratched the back of his head. âIâm going to have to charge you cab fare.â
Because of Yutaâs joke, a small smile was able to make its way onto your tear stained face. âThank you. Take the exit after the next one and then make a left at the light.â
Yuta followed your instructions as you directed him to your destination. He had an idea on where you were going and his assumption grew stronger when he began to drive through a residential area. You pointed to the house you wanted him to drop you off in front of and he pulled up to the curb to park his car.
âThatâll be $36.00, please,â he said, reaching out his hand towards you. You ignored his antics and began taking off your seatbelt. âWhose house is this anyway?â
âYouâll see.â
âOh no. Iâm not letting you out until you tell me.â To reinforce his point, he pressed the button to re-lock his car doors that had automatically unlocked when he put his car into park.
âIâll be fine. What more can be done to me after what I just went through?â You unlocked the door manually and then struggled your way out of the car by yourself. By the time Yuta had taken off his own seatbelt to stop you, you were already halfway to the front door of the house, so he gave up and let himself watch you go up the rest of the way and ring the doorbell. After opening the door, the owner of the houseâs hands went immediately to your puffy cheeks as the sight of your distressing appearance suddenly caused him to become overcome with urgency.
Yuta craned his neck as he tried to see who it was you chose to use as a supportive pillar. When he got a good look at them he made a hum of enlightenment before sitting back properly in his seat. âI was expecting to see her mother, not the rabbit.â
You were immediately ushered into the house and made to sit on the living room sofa. Doyoung left you briefly to make herbal tea after you accepted his offer for a cup. Once done, he set the cup and saucer into your hands, and then he sat down beside you on the couch with his elbows resting on his legs. âWhat happened to you?â he asked you after waiting for you to take your first sip of the tea. After your visit with him to the ER earlier that day, he assumed you had gone home to rest like the doctor prescribed.
âI found out who really had the pictures taken.â Doyoung didnât say anything, allowing you to continue when you were ready. He watched as you took another sip of your tea, noticing the way your hand slightly trembled when you placed it back down onto the saucer. âIt was Jaehyun.â
As if he had already known the answer, Doyoung closed his eyes and inhaled slowly. âI figured as much.â
âHow long have you known?â Leave it to Doyoung to be so perceptive. He should quit being a lawyer and become a detective.Â
âI found the pictures the day you had us all tested. I put the pieces together a little bit before your baby shower.â
âWhy didnât you say anything?â
Doyoung looked down shamefully at his hands. âYou ask that like you were actually willing to talk to me.â
âIt didnât stop you from giving me the envelope.â
He moved one of his hands to push back his hair from his face. âIâm sorry about that. My mind was grappling with so many emotions that day. I wanted to talk to you about everything in person, but he kept getting in my way.â From the way he spit out the word, you knew he was talking about Jaehyun without having to say his name.
âIâm glad you did it when you did,â you told him as you gazed dismally into the orange liquid inside your cup. âI was able to use what you gave me to confront him and he revealed his true self.â
Doyoungâs eyes moved from your face to your hand that held the saucer. You were still wearing the engagement ring from Jaehyun. He didnât want to make any assumptions about where your relationship with him stood. âAre you stillâŠâ he asked tentatively.
You followed his gaze and inferred what he was asking you. âI donât know,â you said after taking a deep breath. âI just...he told me a lot of things. I donât know if Iâll be able to trust him again.â
âI see,â was all he could say to you in that moment.
There was another small period of silence between you so you could drink more of your tea, but in actuality you were mustering up the nerve to ask him this next question: âIs it true that you were going to propose to me?â
Doyoungâs entire body went stiff beside you. And you swore you saw his eyebrows hit the sky. âWho told you that lie?âÂ
You turned your body slightly to face him more and looked into his eyes for the first time since entering his home. âEverybody has been lying to me lately and I just want to have an honest conversation with someone. So is it true?â
âDid Jaehyun tell you that to mess with your head? Itâs obviously false,â he said, becoming defensively indignant.
âTen told him.âÂ
Doyoung didnât respond right away, and so you knew it was the truth.
âHow much money did you lose on the ring?â
âWhy does that matter? You still left me anyway, so I would have had to sell it regardless.â
And here you thought the two of you would finally be able to put aside your differences.
âFor fucks sake,â you gritted and practically threw the tea cup and saucer onto his coffee table. âIâm sorry I left you, okay! Is that what you want me to say? Stop reminding me of one of the biggest mistakes I've ever made! So can we please have a conversation like two human beings?â
Something you had just said lit a flame inside him and he could no longer hold back all the conflicting feelings he kept inside him. âFine! If you want me to be honest, yes! I was going to propose to you. You were my everything just like you were to all these other guys that worship the ground you walk on for some reason. And I just donât know why it has to be like this!â He took a second to take a shaky breath as tears began to prickle behind his eyes. âBecause you were with me! You were supposed to be with me forever! But then you just left me to be with Taeyong, and I made myself hate you all this time even though I was the one who told you to go!â He hastily wiped his eyes with his sleeve before any of his tears could fall. âFuck!â
You stared at him wide eyed in disbelief at the fact that he was finally being honest about himself. But then you shook your head when something other than his current state came to your attention. âWas it really Taeyong or were you too afraid that I might have rejected your proposal to be with someone else?â
Doyoung sniffed and wiped his eyes once more. âDonât psychoanalyze me right now.â
âIâm right, arenât I?â He responded by rolling his eyes at you, making you scoff. âYou know, you're the whole reason I have commitment issues. Youâre the literal reason I ran into Taeyongâs arms. But he turned out to be crazy, so I left him. Then the next thing I knew I was working with two guys who only wanted me for my body rather than have a functioning relationship. I said I was fine with that, but I really wasnât. So I found a seemingly good natured man to settle down with, but I was still unhappy with him because I wanted to try the no sex thing like an idiot. If you hadnât run me away in the first place, weâd be married by now with our joint practice like we used to talk about, and I wouldnât have come out of some crazy sex bender not knowing who the father of my daughter is!â
âI know, I know! And Iâm so sorry!â
âAre you?!â
âYes! And I wish I could take it all back!â He cradled his face in his hands as he fought back a sob. âI never stopped loving you, Y/N.â
âYou made sure I believed otherwise.â
He slid his hands down and off his face. âBecause Iâm stupid.âÂ
You shook your head at him again. âNo, Iâm stupid. I still donât know who my babyâs father is because Iâm too scared to look at the results.â
Doyoungâs eyes widened slightly. âYou have the results and never told any of us you got them?â
âI know Iâm terrible for keeping everyone in limbo. I wasnât ready before. But now...I think I am. I have to be.â Doyoung watched quietly as you lifted up your left hand and twisted off the engagement ring on your finger. âKnowing who he is determines how Iâm going to move forward with my life,â you continued and placed the ring onto the coffee table next to the small puddle of tea you spilled. âAnd I need to be able to face head on whatever fate the universe has chosen for me and my child.â
Dun dun duuuunnnnn!
For other chapters, see the masterlist.
#nct#nct 127#nct u#nct smut#taeyong#johnny#yuta#jaehyun#taeil#doyoung#lucas#kun#nct 127 smut#nct u smut#nct scenarios#nct imagines#nct fic#jaehyun smut#yuta smut#johnny smut#taeyong smut#doyoung smut#taeil smut#bees in spring#abeilles au printemps
141 notes
·
View notes
Text
Blood, Sweat, and Tears (Javier Peña x f!Reader)- Chapter Nine
Summary: Javier struggles in the hospital, but some of the symptoms are more somatic than physiological. Heâs released, and the two of you have your first official date.
W/C: 4.2k (it just keeps getting longer... chapter 10 is 6k+)
Warnings: language, mentions of injuries, Javier used to be an asshole but heâs baby now, some innuendo/sexual flirting, brief mentions of food and alcohol
A/N: This chapter was actually hard to write! I had clear visions for 8 and 10 but didnât have one for nine. Nevertheless, I really liked the way this turned out! Iâll post some sappy shit with chapter 10 but please know I love u all for reading and sticking around- it makes my little heart so happy that u guys love these two like I do <3
previous chapter | next chapter
Sleep is not easy when you have a massive stab wound in your abdomen. Javier hardly slept to begin with, but this makes it even harder. You tried offering sedatives but he harshly refused. You ordered dark and quiet for his room, but his sleep schedule was so helter-skelter before the accident that it was of no use to even try to fix it now. He canât adapt when heâs not even in his own bed, he argues with you. Too damn bad, you tell him in return.
The only time Javier could sleep, it seems, is with you in the room. Specifically, in his arms.
Itâs not that he thinks heâs unsafe. Hell, a hospital is the safest place he can be. Itâs not that he fears passing in his sleep; he knows he wonât bleed out at this point. No, he just canât sleep unless he has the comfort of a warm body wrapped up next to him. Specifically, the woman he loves.
You stand in the doorway with your hands on your hips. âJavier. Iâm working.â
âThis is specialized therapy for a patient,â he offers, persuasive as ever.
âI can and will get the opiates,â you threaten. âYou canât stay awake forever, and we both know that.â
âĂngel. I just⊠need the security.â He looks desperate. His eyes are tired. Heâs slept very little in the past few days, leaving him agitated and restless. âThe only time Iâve slept well in here was when you were with me.â
You pout a little. Itâs adorable, you must admit, and most of all, itâs true. You and other nurses have been catering to him around the clock, since he only sleeps an hour here or there.
Sighing, you look at him. Your eyes are tired too. Youâve slept only when he sleeps, which is barely anything. Youâre working on the floor or in his room with him. âLet me go talk with Connie, cariño. Iâll see what I can do.â
You walk into the break room with tired eyes. âListen, ladies.â Both Connie and Lorena are sitting at a table, eating something. âJavier isnât sleeping. He asked for me to stay in there with him to get some rest. Itâs the only way itâs helped so far. Would you two cover my rotation? Just for tonight?â
Lorenaâs large eyes sadden, and she nods. âPor supuesto. Anything you need, love.â
Connieâs not as enthused, but she nods. âYouâre lucky this floor is dead empty.â Itâs all too easy to imagine this was happening to Steve instead of Javi. Thatâs what makes her cave.
You sigh in relief. You take a quick shower then return to Javierâs room in a pair of clean scrubs. He smiles a little. âHey.â
âHi. You hungry?â You ask, walking to his bedside and taking his hand.
He shakes his head. âJust tired.â
You smile softly. âWell, youâre in luck. Connie and Lorena are angels.â
âNo, youâre my angel,â he says with a teasing smile on his face.
âWell theyâre mine. Youâre the devil on my shoulder,â you laugh quietly and sit on the edge of his bed. He chuckles and pulls you into him, and you snuggle in against him, your eyes slipping shut. He murmurs affirmations of his love for you into your hair as he falls asleep.
And thatâs how Javier sleeps for the next few nights. Bits and pieces during the day, but only restfully when youâre in his arms.
The rest of Javierâs stay in the hospital is uneventful. Heâs a model patient for you and the other women. He apologizes to Lorena for his outburst under the influence too.
âĂngel,â Javier calls as you try to leave the bed and takes your hand.
âYeah, cariño?â You ask and sit on the edge of his bed, pushing his dark hair from his forehead. The name makes him feel warm and tingly inside. Pet names from women who mean it are all too rare to him.
âI⊠should tell you about Lorraine.â
âYou donât have to, Javi,â you shake your head and cup his face softly.
âNo, I really should,â he protests, and you nod.
âShe was my high school sweetheart. We both went to college and came back and fell in love again.â You nod along to the story, watching his facial expressions. He looks far away, like his mind is back in Laredo. âWe were engaged. I proposed and everything, did the whole damn thing.â
âWhat happened?â You ask softly.
His eyes donât meet yours. âI got cold feet. I⊠left her at the altar,â he admits. Heâs terrified youâll run out the door now. Itâs not an easy decision, to run away from a life youâre about to lead. Itâs even worse when you know what that whole church, full of people, will think. But he did it anyway, and heâs scared youâll never look at him the same way.
You swallow hard. Itâs not what youâre expecting him to say, but you have to admit that it does sound in-character for the man. âAnd how long ago was that, Javi?â
He looks back up at you. âJesus. 15 years now maybe.â
You nod, giving him a gentle smile. âTime changes people. You know that. I know that. Your past is the past, love.â You press a brief and sweet kiss to his lips. âI love you, Javier. Donât you ever forget it.â
You stand and leave his room.
Goddamn, Javier thinks. You really are an angel. You must be, to have that response to what he just told you.
Several days after the injury, Javier is discharged from the hospital.
Despite his rage and arguing, the embassy refused to clear Javier for work. He was to be placed on a brief leave to heal and return when he was up to walking on his own again, without some kind of balance or assistance. Steve agreed to bring Javier some things to work on every night after returning from the office. Javier is already a restless man, and neither you nor the Murphys want to find out what happens when heâs bored all day, his best friend and his girlfriend both too busy to be around. Besides, a deep dive into some cases couldnât hurt, he argues, and Steve relents. You and Connie take on the responsibility of checking up on him at least once a day- usually her more so than you, due to the fact that she lived directly above him- and of running any errands he may need, for things like food or medication.
As you wheel Javier from his hospital room out to the Murphysâ car, you realize you donât have his phone number, nor does he have yours. You stop the wheelchair in the hallway and grab a pen from a nearby table. âI know itâs kind of unprofessional to give a patient my phone number,â you chuckle and squat to his seated height, âbut I really think youâre cute,â you flirt as you write your phone number on his hand with a permanent marker.
You hand him the pen and Javier grins, his neatly-trimmed mustache (courtesy of Steveâs steady hands) moving with his cheeks. âYouâre lucky that I think youâre cute too or Iâd be telling your supervisors,â he laughs and steals a kiss before writing his phone number down on the back of your skin.
âItâs kind of weird,â you admit as the thick felt tip brushes against your skin, âthat Iâve told you I love you and I donât even know your phone number.â
Javier chuckles and caps the pen. He holds up your hand and raises an eyebrow. âNow you do.â
-
Three days pass, and Connie gives you updates on his condition whenever she sees you. Heâs still in a lot of pain, but heâs lucky he was strong beforehand. You know that for a fact, and it hurts your heart to picture those beautiful abs you caught a glimpse of not too long ago marred by a scar heâll surely have.
As you get home from a shift, you sigh and plop down on the couch. Itâs late, you notice, but you miss Javier. Knowing him, heâs probably awake; youâre sure his sleep schedule is still as terrible as it was before the hospital. You grab the phone from the end table next to your spot, dialing his number and waiting.
Javier picks up on the second ring. Of course heâs awake. âPeña,â a gruff voice answers. It makes you smile. For a second, you want to just continue on without him knowing itâs you, want to observe how he acts when heâs with others. Heâs different around you, you know that, and itâs adorable, you have to admit. âHello?â he asks, annoyed.
âHi,â you laugh softly through the phone. âItâs me. Sorry, I just got distracted. You sound sexy when your voice is like that,â you tease him.
Thereâs a smile in his voice when he responds. âNot a problem. How are you, hermosa?â he asks.
âI should be asking you that, Superman,â you laugh softly, leaning back against the couch. His voice instantly puts you at ease.
Javier laughs too. âSuperman?â
âBig, strong. My protector.â
âSays the one who literally saved my life.â
âWhoâs to say that cold wouldnât have killed me if you didnât take me to that diner?â
âMe.â
âIâm the nurse here.â
âAnd Iâm Superman, apparently.â You laugh at that, wanting to reach through the phone line and kiss him then and there. âIâm no Superman, hermosa. I do bad things.â
âWe all do, Javi.â
âNot as bad as me.â
âGotta do bad things to catch bad people. You told me that. Are you trying to be this difficult, or does it just come naturally to you?â You ask sarcastically, smiling into the phone.
âIâm just telling you Iâm not actually a good guy,â Javier says, his slight frustration evident.
âI was never under the impression you were. Is this you trying to push me away?â You ask, knowing thatâs not the answer but hoping itâll put some sense into him.
âNo, no, cariño, I just-â
âGood, because weâre having our first official date tomorrow night. Okay?â
Javier chuckles a little at that. âIâm homebound. I appreciate the offer, but-â
âOh no, Superman. Iâm coming to you,â you tell him, curling up into a ball and grinning. âIâm getting takeout and wine- or whiskey, if youâd prefer- and weâre having a date night at your place. What do you want for dinner? Youâve got to be craving something.â
This takes Javier aback. This certainly wasnât something he expected you to say when you picked up. âUh⊠no. Nothing comes to mind. And Iâm more of a whiskey guy, but wine sounds more romantic, I suppose.â
âThen Iâll pick up something that goes well with wine,â you say with a nod, beaming. âAnd Iâm going to be tired after my shift, so you better be in the mood to cuddle.â
A laugh rings through the phone. âOf course you want to cuddle.â
âSays the one who asked me to snuggle him to sleep.â
âHey, I almost bled out.â
âDoesnât change the fact that youâre the one who asked.â
Youâre both quiet for a moment. âJavi?â
âYes, hermosa?â
Your voice is quiet and shy when you finally speak again. âAre you my boyfriend now?â
He grins, even though you canât see it. âI donât see why not.â
âWell, I like that, but we havenât even had our first date.â
You can feel Javier rolls his eyes through the phone, but heâs clearly smiling when he speaks again. âWouldnât you consider that morning at the diner our first date?â He asks you, his face lighting up at the memory of it.
âNo,â you shake your head. âI think we need to say itâs officially a date before it happens, then it can be a date.â
âIâm not going to be a very interesting date. I do have a large stab wound in my abs right now.â
âDonât question my taste in men, Peña.â
âTrust me, Iâm not. Do you want to dress up nice?â he asks. âA pretend night out?â
You grin at that. âThat sounds wonderful,â you nod and rest your head on the pillows behind you, looking dreamily up at the ceiling.
âBetter yet, Iâll cook for you.â
âWhy do I have a feeling your cooking features microwave cuisine?â
âFirst of all, thatâs not fully true,â he laughs. âAnd second of all, at least let me pay for dinner.â
âGiving up that easily? Superman may have to have his title revoked.â
âNo, you were just right. Iâm not a great cook; takeout would be the best bet.â
âIâll pay and you can pay me back by looking cute for me.â
âIs this how women feel when men are demeaning?â He teases.
âYou got it,â you groan.
Javier sighs. âDonât know how you do it. How was your day?â he asks, leaning back on his own couch, slipping a hand in the pocket of his sweatpants.
âLong. My back hurts,â you admit, hugging the pillow to your chest. âThe hospital is much more boring when I donât get to sneak kisses from a hot patient.â
âI would assume so.â
âGot anything interesting in those case files?â
âI think Steve pulled out a box from â79 and handed it over just to appease me. Itâs a pain in the ass.â
âYouâre supposed to be on leave. Do leave things.â
âLike what? Youâre gone all day, so is Steve. There are my two options.â
âJavi,â you coo softly. âYouâre so cute.â
âShut the fuck up.â
âNo, you are! You donât even know what to do with your life. When was your last day off that you didnât spend nursing a hangover?â Thereâs a beat of silence. âExactly. Watch some telenovelas, read a book, pick up a hobby.â
âI have hobbies,â he pouts.
âBesides drinking, smoking, and fucking. I know your reputation,â you tease.
Heâs silent and shy when his voice returns. âDid you-â
âIâve known that the whole time, Superman. You think Connie didnât spill everything the first time I asked her about you?â You chuckle softly. âNo, I know about you. I donât mind at all. Itâs kinda hot,â you tease.
âHey now, donât start what you canât finish. Iâm not gonna be in shape for anything for a while.â
You bite your lip, deciding between flirting back harder or leaving it alone. You decide to leave it. âIâm not,â you chuckle. âI just think everything about you is attractive.â
âEven my giant stab wound?â
âEspecially. If thatâs what it took for you to admit you love me,â you laugh softly, and you hear him laughing on the other end.
âYou should get some sleep, cariño,â Javi says in a softening voice. âItâs late, and you said your back hurts.â
âI will. I just⊠couldnât sleep without knowing how youâre doing. Iâm glad itâs good.â You smile softly at the way his voice sounds through the phone. âIâll be looking forward to tomorrow night all day at work.â
âAnd Iâll be looking forward to it here.â
âGoodnight Javi,â you tell him. âI love you.â
âGoodnight, hermosa,â he tells you in return. âI love you too.â He hangs up quickly after saying that, before he can change his mind and stay on the phone with you for hours more.
-
As you leave the hospital the next day, your best friendâs voice rings out after you. âUse a condom!â Lorena shouts before falling into a fit of giggles.
âYouâre the worst.â
âNo, an unplanned pregnancy would be the worst,â she teases and nudges your side. âBe safe!â
âFuck you,â you mutter to her in English, but thereâs a smile on your face as you leave the hospital.
âNo, fuck Javi instead!â
âGoddamnit, Lori!â
The walk home is uneventful, as normal, but the sun is just about to start setting over BogotĂĄ. Itâs beautiful, you think to yourself, and you admire the skyline as you walk back to your apartment.
Once you get inside, you head to your bathroom and sigh as you look in the mirror. Youâre tired, itâs evident, but your eyes hold your excitement. Turning on a cassette player in your living room, you dance and sing along to it in the bathroom as you do your makeup and style your hair. Both are simply done, but make you feel a little more confident, a little more elegant for your night in with Javier.
You dance along to the music and make your way into your bedroom. You change out of your scrubs and into the outfit you chose last night, in a rush of excitement after talking with Javier on the phone. Itâs your favorite dress you wear when youâre going out, not that itâs often, one that makes you feel fantastic about yourself. You look in the mirror and have to admit, you look damn good.
After you twirl in the mirror a little, you pick up the phone and dial Javier.
The familiar greeting fills your ears. âPeña.â
âHey, Javi,â you practically sing. âIâm leaving my place now, Iâll pick up the food and be over. Leave the door unlocked, that way you donât have to get up and let me in, okay?â
Javier chuckles. âYes maâam. Iâll see you then.â
He hangs up and you grab your purse and a jacket, wrapping it tight around yourself as you leave your apartment building and head out to a nearby restaurant.
After the food is ready, you carry it in one hand, smiling to yourself as you walk the rest of the way to Javierâs. Itâs closer than you ever knew, and it makes you smile even wider knowing that thereâs only ever a short distance between you and him. The sun is now setting, casting everything in a warm glow.
Once you reach his apartment, you get hit by a wave of nerves. Impulsively, you climb the extra stairs and knock on the Murphysâ front door.
No response comes, surprisingly. Rather than continuing to knock, you get your courage up and go back downstairs, knocking on Javierâs door and letting yourself in.
Javier is at his kitchen table already, which is nicely set and even has a candle burning on top of it. He looks up when he hears you and smiles, and you immediately smile back. Heâs wearing a long-sleeved, nice shirt and a tie, the shirt cuffed to his elbows. His hair, which has been messy nearly every time youâve seen him, is neatly styled too. He looks professional, and it makes you giggle a little.
He takes a second to take in the sight of you too, his eyes raking all the way up your body until his eyes meet yours. âYou look great, cariño,â he tells you with a little smirk, and you walk closer and set the food down on the table.
âThank you,â you tell him with a grin, pressing a kiss to his cheek. âYou look very formal.â
âThis is what I wear to work,â he admits and tilts his head to the side.
âThen Iâm going to have to come visit you at the embassy some time,â you tell him and kiss him on the lips, for the first real time since the hospital. Thereâs silence between the two of you and you can hear a rhythmic knocking noise coming from somewhere-
You break away and your eyes widen, giggling. Thereâs a loud creaking sound that accompanied the pounding. âOh shit.â
âWhat is it?â Javi asks, but then the noise reaches his ears.
You have to cover your mouth to hold back a laugh. âI have to admit, I went upstairs to ask Connie for advice before I came down here⊠I guess I know why no one answered,â you snort before you hear a uniquely feminine groan, and both you and Javier start laughing uncontrollably, falling into each other.
You bury your face in his shoulder laughing, then quickly remove it, forgetting you were wearing makeup. âOh god, do you have a radio or something we can turn on to cover that up?â You as him, still giggling.
âYeah, come on,â he says and leans on you for balance as the two of you walk to his kitchen. Thereâs a radio on top of his fridge, and he turns it onto the American station in town. You smile at the memory of first meeting him while this was playing. Some slow jam from a few years ago is on, and Javier cranks the dial to adjust the volume until you can no longer hear the Murphys and their activity upstairs.
The sun shines its last rays into the kitchen, casting an orange glow over both you and Javi. He looks down at you and swears he can see exactly what heâs feeling reflected in your eyes. Your eyes hold such kindness and depth and unconditional regard for him, and it makes him want to gather you in his arms and never let you go again, never let either of you ever leave this apartment and this moment. Javier has never been one for words, choosing mainly to express his feelings through the patterns of his hips against a womanâs, but he tries in this moment, just for you. âYou⊠have gorgeous eyes,â he tells you softly, and you giggle and shyly look away. âReally,â he says, catching your chin in his hand and bringing your face back to look at him. âSo beautiful. All of you, especially tonight.â
âThank you,â you say softly, gazing up into those big brown eyes and kissing him quickly. âCare to dance?â You ask, wrapping your arms around his neck.
Javi chuckles a little and puts his arms around your waist in return. âWhy not?â He asks, sneaking another gentle kiss before swaying the two of you around his kitchen. You rest your head in the curve of his neck and he smiles at the feeling, pressing a kiss to your head. Heâs not a great singer, he knows that, but he mumble-sings the lyrics to you. You can feel his chest vibrate from his voice, and you sigh, pressing a kiss into his skin before resting your head on his shoulder again.
The song ends a few moments later and thereâs a bit of dead air on the radio. No sound comes from upstairs and you lift your head, laughing a little. âWell, now that thatâs all done⊠shall we eat?â You ask, and Javier nods, sneaking one last kiss from your lips.
The night ends with you and Javier cuddled on the couch. Itâs late, and youâre watching his VHS tapes of old American movies. Youâre snuggled into his side when he nudges your face with his neck. âArenât you uncomfortable in your dress?â He asks.
âWhat, are you trying to get me naked?â You tease quietly.
âNo. Just want you comfy,â he murmurs, half asleep. You have to admit youâre tired too. âI have a proposal.â
âYes Iâll marry you,â you laugh jokingly.
âNot like that,â he rolls his eyes. âHelp me to my bed. You can wear some of my clothes. Sleep here tonight.â
You smile a little. âIs this your way of saying you canât sleep without me anymore?â
âSleeping alone is shitty once I got a taste of you,â he says with a charming smile.
âAlright Romeo,â you tease and kiss his lips gently. âI like that idea though. Letâs do it.â You stand from his arms, offering him a hand. He takes it and stands with a groan.
You help Javier to his bedroom, holding him up as a crutch and a balance. Javierâs tie was long discarded, after the two of you ate dinner. He strips the dress shirt and pants from his body, leaving him in just his boxers and a plain white shirt. He heads to his dresser and pulls out a large t-shirt for you.
You take it from him and kiss his cheek. He closes his eyes as you unzip your dress. âYouâre allowed to look,â you murmur teasingly next to his ear. His eyes fly open and watch you hungrily, the way youâre exposed in just a bra and panties.
âMi ĂĄngel,â he mumbles, his hands on your sides. He looks down at your body before finding your eyes again and smiling softly. He kisses you gently. âI know I have a bad reputation. You know I love you for more than your body, right?â
You nod, your arms around his neck. âOf course I do, Javi. We havenât even fucked yet.â
He nods. âJust⊠checking.â This is all so new for him, and you can tell. You kiss him tenderly for a moment before pulling on the big t-shirt and flopping on his bed.
âNow get in here and cuddle me, Superman.â
âOf course, cariño,â he laughs, sliding under the covers and kissing the side of your face.
-
translations:
por supuesto- of course
-
hey taglist, come get yâall juice
@remmysbounty @mishasminion360 @softly-sad @blo0dangel @luxurybeskar @binarydanvvers @diogodxlot @wonderlandgabby @yooforia @sara-alonso @dodgerandevans @pedrosmustache @fruit-of-my-hoechloins @tanyaherondale @marydjarin @obsessivelysearching @sleep-tight1 @drinkingwhileblogging
#javier peña x reader#javier peña#javi peña x reader#javi peña#pedro pascal#pedro pascal fanfiction#pedro pascal x reader#jose pedro balmaceda pascal#blood sweat and tears#pascalpanic
131 notes
·
View notes
Note
Jamie & Dani short prompt- Online Dating au meeting online and being from bad past relationship. Thank u
This is probably a bad idea. It is, isnât it? Almost certainly.
Why is she here?
Dani Clayton has been playing this particular set of thoughts--bad idea, terrible idea, why would you do this?--on repeat for three days. Ever since setting up that dating profile. Ever since realizing there isnât much use in setting up a dating profile if youâre not going to use it.Â
Oh, itâs all fun and games, building the thing. Find a photo that accentuates all the best parts of your face--Dani, after an hour of careful consideration, wound up going with one that accentuated her hair, more than anything, but she suspects the same idea counts. Then, the profile. What do you like? Teaching, long walks, new experiences, bad coffee. What donât you like?Â
Men, sheâd thought, and snorted aloud into her wine before settling on: Deep water, accordion music, expectations, being called Danielle.Â
A little more flourish, tipsy keystrokes, a casually-framed short-version of her life. Perfect. And then...well, then you hit the publish button, donât you? You decide, for better or worse, to jump off this diving board and see just how far you can stand to swim before the energy gives out on you.
The faces appearing before her hadnât been bad, certainly. Pretty, most of them. Interesting, a few. Still, she hadnât swiped right on any--once or twice, because sheâd forgotten which way meant yes please, but mostly because no one seemed quite...right. Which, sheâd thought, was silly. The whole point of an app like this is to cast as many nets as possible and see what comes up. The whole point is to have fun.Â
But every time sheâd hovered over a promising image, a woman who likes dogs, or plays the violin, or goes rock-climbing in her spare time, sheâd thought of him. Eddie. Who had taken one yes to a single date, and tried to make a whole life with her out of it.Â
Eddie, who had taken her two decades to pull away from.Â
What if the women here were the same? Not Eddie, exactly, but--presumptive. What if they believed a swipe-right was as good as a marriage proposal? What if she got bound up in conversation, and then a date, and then a relationship with someone else who just didnât fit right?
Left. Left. Left.Â
And then: the mistake.
She hadnât meant to swipe right. Exactly. She hadnât planned, maybe is the better way of putting it, on swiping right. Sheâd only wanted to look at the womanâs profile a little longer. Only wanted to inspect the facets this woman had put out on display with almost resigned simplicity.Â
Some people, Dani had by now realized, wrote poetry and paragraphs to describe themselves.Â
Jamie Taylor had bullet points.
âGardener. English. Likes: Plants. Stories. Tea. Dislikes: Bullshit.â
The end. That had been quite literally the sum of it. Gardener. English. No bullshit.
But the picture, somehow, Dani hadnât been able to look away from. Not because of carefully-arranged lighting, not because of a curated model-clean image--but because the woman appeared to have posted the photo almost under duress. It came in profile, as though someone else had done the job, her head turned toward the camera as if interrupted. Her hands were buried in a flower pot. Her clothes were simple--a tank top, a silver chain resting against the jut of collarbones, a pair of worn-looking jeans with holes in the knees. Her eyes--some fascinating color Dani couldnât quite place--looked somewhere between amused and irritated.Â
She looked real.Â
Stupid, Dani thinks now--because that was probably the idea, wasnât it? This woman, Jamie, had planned to look exactly this way. Real. Vexed at the idea of putting herself out there. Reluctantly available.Â
It was a ploy, certainly--but one that seems to be working, because not only did Dani accidentally-not-accidentally swipe right, she found herself texting the woman. For hours. Sheâd expected much less, had figured this Jamie person would be as brief in text as she had been in bio, but...
Jamie had talked to her. Willingly. Teasingly, with more humor than truth, maybe, but with no sign at all that she was sick of Daniâs questions, bad jokes, nervous assessment that I really donât do this, I honestly donât get it.Â
I donât, either, Jamie had replied, and that had felt like enough of a reason to keep testing the waters. Enough of a reason to keep the conversation going back and forth, back and forth, until nearly two in the morning.
Shit, sheâd said. I need to be at work in four hours.Â
Shame, Jamie had replied, her tone already searingly familiar over text. Own your own business, make your own hours. Far wiser approach.Â
Iâll make a note of it for when I found an elementary school, Dani had replied, laughing. She hadnât said sheâd already been in bed for an hour, the phone resting on the pillow beside her head so she wouldnât miss the buzz of a new message. It had seemed perfectly reasonable at the time, with wine-warmed blood and the happy haze of good conversation. Jamie made her laugh. Jamie put her at ease. Jamie might not have been real, but she felt real, and that was good.Â
Better than anything sheâd felt in years, if she was honest with herself.Â
Still, when the next day had come and gone with no message, sheâd thought, Fair enough. Jamie had been good virtual company for one night. It was more than sheâd expected to get out of this app.
Far more than sheâd expected, particularly when Thursday night rolled around and her phone buzzed.
Teacher, yeah? No school on Saturday?
Correct, Dani had replied, as amused by the out-of-left-field text as she was irritated with how her stomach had flipped over upon receiving it. You have figured out the complexity of the American school system.Â
I am a genius, Jamie sent back, followed quickly by: Drinks tomorrow night?Â
Drinks. A thing that people do. A thing that adult people do for date reasons.Â
She isnât real, sheâd thought, even as her thumb was punching back: Howâs 8? Millerâs?
A mistake. Definitely a mistake. Because the app had been a lark, and the conversation had been too easy, and the fact that she canât quite pick out the colors in Jamieâs eyes from a single photo is making her crazier than sheâd like to admit.Â
A mistake, saying yes. A mistake, suggesting the local pub-like establishment around the corner, whose beer-and-burger specials had kept her fed on too many evenings spent working late. A mistake, because once this goes south--as itâs absolutely bound to, as everything Eddie-shaped always has--sheâs going to lose her favorite hangout in the deal, too.
And yet: here she is. Standing at the door, wondering if the outfit chosen for the evening festivities--tight jeans, pink blouse, hoop earrings--is too much or not nearly enough.Â
What am I doing here?
Maybe, she thinks with mingled alarm and hope, she wonât even have showed up. Maybe itâs all part of the ruse: look approachable, look human and normal, look a little too beautiful in the most grounded way possible--then, cheerfully, invite a woman to drinks and just donât show. A fun story for whoever comes next. Can you believe she thought Iâd want to meet her after one night of texting?
âDani?âÂ
English, Dani thinks with a sudden rush of heat. Right. Somehow, she hadnât quite been prepared for the accent, which--coming out of this woman, draped with languid ease at a table--is truly a little more than Dani thinks she can handle just now. The accent, combined with the mess of curls dragged back from her face, and a dress sense that manages to be both casual and deeply attractive at the same time, is...
âJamie,â she says, her voice a little lower, a little more hoarse, than is truly necessary. The woman pushes up from her seat, a small-framed figure in a black button-down, suspenders, ripped jeans. Sheâs pressing a hand toward Dani, offering a firm shake as though they are business partners, not an off-the-cuff bad idea of a date. âYou look--â
âNever been here before,â Jamie says, almost apologetically. She gestures for Dani to sit before dropping back down in a sprawl that implies exactly the opposite of what her mouth is insisting. âWasnât sure about the, ah, dress code.â
âYou--you did fine,â Dani tells her, wishing suddenly sheâd gone for a dress. Or a  different human body altogether. She feels too tightly-strung, too anxious for the easy smile on Jamieâs lips. âUm. Youâre very. In person.â
âVery,â Jamie repeats, a hint of uncertainty in her voice. âIs very American for wish Iâd gone left, after all?â
âNo. No. Absolutely not. That.â Bit too forceful, she suspects, judging by the smile spreading into a grin. âNo, itâs just--your picture didnât--tell me youâd be so...â
âClean?â Jamie suggests innocently. She raises her hands, wiggling her fingers in a small wave. âScrub up fine, when I need to. Seemed to call for it.â
âAnd you...sure did answer,â Dani says stupidly. âThe. Call, I mean. Iâm sorry, I really donât do this often.â
Something seems to soften in Jamie, her smile less teasing as she leans across the table. âHey, no worries here. Same person you were talking to the other night.â
Dani nods, embarrassed, and flags down a server. Drinks ordered, she draws in a deep breath.
âI mean, I havenât done this in years. Or. Ever, I guess.â
âA first date?â Jamie asks. When Dani doesnât answer, she adds in a knowing tone, âA date with a woman?â
âBoth,â Dani says honestly. âMy last relationship was--well, I mean, we were engaged--â
Jamie whistles under her breath, reaching up to scratch her head. âBlimey. What happened?â
âHeâs...him.â Itâs too much to go into on a first date, too much to explain, even though talking to Jamie over text had been so dangerously easy. âMy best friend growing up, but that was...growing up.â
Jamie nods thoughtfully, tilting her chin in thanks when the server deposits two full pint glasses and a basket of fries on the table. âRough time, sounds like. I can relate. My last relationship also did not go well.â
âWas he also a man who thought youâd be all too happy to quit your job and take care of a bunch of babies?â Dani asks, perhaps a little too bitterly for the occasion. Jamie flashes another grin, sipping her drink.
âShe was a woman who thought Iâd be all too happy to take the fall when she got busted for possession.â
Dani gapes. âOh. Oh--I didnât know--Iâm so--â
Jamie shrugs. âShe wasnât wrong. I was nineteen, and deeply stupid. Live and learn, as the poets say.â
âWhich poets?â Dani asks, smiling a little. Jamieâs brow furrows.
âJohn...Lennon, possibly? Hard to say. Anyway, relationships are a chore and a half, but the greatest people in the world tell me thirty is too old to play musical bedframes, so. Here we are.â
No bullshit, thinks Dani approvingly. For what little sheâd put into her profile, Jamie evidently hadnât been lying about that.
âYou havenât been in a relationship since you were nineteen?â
âIn my mind, I was still in the relationship at twenty-four, when they let me out. She didnât agree. Found out sheâd been married two years, by then.â Something darkens in Jamieâs eyes for a moment. She sighs. âLike I said. Not my finest. But I am, as they say, a shining beacon of reform these days.â
âNow, when you say they,â Dani teases, grinning. Jamie nods decisively.Â
âJohn Lennon. Definitively.â
There it is, thinks Dani, watching Jamie pop a fry into her mouth. There, the easy roll of conversation from the other night. As though theyâve known each other forever. As though two people who have thus far failed irrevocably at relationships make a perfect match.
Easy, she thinks. Donât go wild, now.Â
âSo,â she says, when the comfortable silence between them has grown a bit too comfortable for the setting, âwho are the greatest people in the world? The ones who tell you thirty is too old for...did you say musical bedframes?â
Jamie laughs. The ring of it curls gently around Daniâs head like a soft hand, a sound sheâll find herself replaying later with a skipping heart.Â
âNot many willing to put up with a grump of my caliber, but Hannah and Owen fight the good fight. So long as I at least pretend to try.â
âLet me guess. They set up the account for you?â
Jamie makes a sort of gesture in the air with the hand not holding her glass. âThreatened to bury me in puns and children, respectively, if I kept putting it off. Owenâs still grumpy about the photo choice.â
âI liked it,â Dani says without thinking. Jamie raises an eyebrow.
âWell, you did swipe as much. Mind if I ask why?â
Walked into this one. Still, she doesnât mind as much as she probably should, not with the genuine curiosity in Jamieâs eyes. âYou looked--donât laugh.â
âNo promises,â Jamie says, but with the gentle tone of one who knows exactly how much to tease before itâll hurt. The idea warms Dani in a way sheâs not quite ready to look at yet.
âYou looked real,â Dani says. âLike you werenât going to play games, or waste anyoneâs time. Like you just wanted to be happy in peace.â
âThat is,â Jamie says, holding out a fry for Dani to take, âsort of the idea, yeah.â
Thereâs an almost puzzled cast to her smile, like she didnât entirely expect this answer, and is pleased by it at the same time. That same sense from the photo sweeps over Dani now--that this woman is authentic, even if sheâs not always shiny, that sheâs kind even if not entirely clean. That she doesnât have any interest in muddled expectation or living a comfortable lie.
âAnd me?â Dani asks. She doesnât entirely mean to--but sheâs sure, in asking, that Jamie will answer. Jamie is unlike anyone else sheâs ever met, the first person sheâs ever known to meet each question head-on.Â
âHonestly?â
Dani nods. Jamie seems to consider it, turning it over in her head as she twists a fry between her fingers like a cigarette.Â
âAll of it.â
âThatâs,â Dani begins to laugh, âthatâs not--â
âNo,â Jamie says, and she isnât smiling, exactly. Her eyes have a sort of shine Dani likes very much, but there is no hint of teasing in them now. âReally. All of it. Youâre...very pretty, and thatâs--but the way you described yourself. Like you didnât care to be anyone in particular. You like new experiences, and bad coffee. You hate being called Danielle. I...I wanted to know why.â
âItâs not my name,â Dani says simply. Jamie gives a brief laugh, her hand moving across the table to lightly brush Daniâs fingertips.Â
âI wanted to know why all of it. Why do you like bad coffee--â
âItâs the only kind I know how to make,â Dani says automatically. âJust sort of leaned into it.â
â--and teaching--â
âI want to make a difference,â Dani says.Â
â--and where you most like to go on those long walks--â
âAnywhere I can breathe,â Dani says. Her fingers are hesitant, tracing the tips of Jamieâs. Thereâs something electric about this, about barely touching, about barely knowing someone and still wanting to give them neatly-packaged secrets shaped like the mundane.Â
Jamie is smiling. âSee, that. I like that. All of it.â
Itâs nothing, Dani thinks reflexively. A collection of details. A sparse approximation of a life. Eddie knows all of this, and then some, and never matched up to knowing her.
But this woman, leaning across the table with one hand outstretched, looks so different. Watches her with steady interest. Is listening to every word Dani says, though the bar is growing crowded around them, and soon, conversation will become a task instead of a gift.
âWould you,â Dani says, feeling certain that some mistakes are not as bad as they seem, âlike to take one of those walks?â
âTonight?âÂ
âYeah. Tonight.â Emboldened by the smile, by the curl falling into Jamieâs eyes, by the knowledge that she still canât quite make out what color those eyes are, Dani takes her hand. Itâs so easy, she thinks she could do it even without looking. âRight now.â
No bullshit, she thinks. No expectations. Just Jamie looking at her like she canât quite believe what sheâs seeing. Dani canât blame her. This isnât at all what sheâd thought she was getting, walking in tonight.Â
But thereâs something about it--something about the feeling that sheâs been here before, or should be here forever, or will always find her way back to a woman who looks at her just like this--that almost makes her feel brave. Almost makes her feel wonderful. She rises from the table, laying cash beneath her half-empty glass, and feels a pleasant jolt in her chest when Jamie follows without another word.
If this a mistake, she thinks as they step out into the brisk evening air, itâs one sheâs hungry to make.Â
#fanfiction#ficlet#the haunting of bly manor#dani x jamie#damie#okay I liked this one way more than planned#it's sort of nice doing a modern AU under a million words long
103 notes
·
View notes
Note
Proposal fic + hair (braiding/brushing) InuKag
Ooh thanks Nonny đ
Okay, I'm gonna revive an AU I've never actually written but it's been loitering around in the back of my head forever. I may even write it one day if I feel like doing a longer AU full of comedy fluff. The first bit was posted on Tumblr forever ago, but now it gets to be continued!
Inuyasha wasnât quite sure how he fell into it; who would have thought you could make a career out of being a model for romance covers for fuckâs sake?! Apparently his half-demon heritage that had blessed him with his father's long thick white hair, amber eyes that glowed in the darkness and pointed dog ears gave him an edgy look, whatever that meant. His ability to retain a lean muscular build no matter what he ate didn't hurt either.
But, the money was very good, even if he had to fight off the occasional stalker, and hide from screaming female fans trying to stuff underwear in his pockets when he went out to buy milk.
His manager Miroku was a total letch, and Sango had been slacking on security - waking up to find a strange woman in his kitchen making coffee in nothing but an apron was more than a little surprising. He actually had more than a sneaking suspicion that something was going on between those two.
But the best part of being a model was Kagome. His photographer, his best friend. He'd known her for years now, and there was no one he trusted more.
Their first photo shoot three years ago had been memorable. Heâd accidentally called her Kikyo, and she'd exploded at him. How was he to know? They looked kinda the same, and they were both photographers. It did kinda suck that her cousin Kikyo had possibly ruined her chances of having a serious career in photo journalism, but this gig she was doinâ paid the bills right?
Why did she have to be so serious anyway? Heâd abandoned any thoughts of self respect long ago. When you knew what it was like at the very bottom, didnât know where your next meal was coming from, you understood that self respect was a luxury.
Ah, but Kagome. He couldn't help but love her. Even though this wasn't what she wanted to be doing, she put her whole heart and soul into her work, wanting it to be the best. He knew all her little mannerisms by heart - the way she blew upwards into her fringe when she was feeling frustrated, the way she jiggled her legs under the table when she was feeling fidgety, the way her eyes lit up when she got a good idea for a shot.
He'd always said he'd do anything for her, would gladly take a bullet for her. He'd already blocked a knife attack for her, that had to count for something, right? He'd never been more terrified when she'd been threatened, and the thought of what might had happened if he'd left just a little earlier still broke him out in a cold sweat sometimes.
They'd been closer after her life was threatened, so much closer. He'd been hopeful, but pretty sure she still only saw him as a friend. I mean, how cliche was it for a model to fall for a photographer? He was pretty sure she'd think he was joking, and laugh right in his face. And then on the steps after the trial against that stalker she'd kissed him. And it had been like the heavens had opened and angels had sung.
Kagome had always wanted to be a photo journalist. She'd dreamed of it since high school, starting her career with the local paper, gaining notice when she won a world renowned travel photography competition. That was the chance that should have got her a job with a top magazine, the chance that should have made her career. But it had been stolen by her cousin Kikyo.
Kikyo, who had been her flatmate when they finished high school, so they could share their passion for photography and help support each other in their move to New York as they tried to achieve their dreams. Kikyo, who had taken the message about the year long internship she had been offered after they saw her winning photo. Kikyo, whose features were similar enough to her own that they were often mistaken for each other, if you didn't know both of them that well. Kikyo, who had turned up for that internship and somehow convinced them that she'd used a different name for the competition.
Her cousin had milked that experience for everything it was worth. And now she was the one working for a world renowned magazine, and Kagome was paying rent doing cover photos for romance novels. She may be the best one in her field, but it wasn't quite what she'd dreamed of. It's not like she'd wished upon a star when she was five and asked if she could be the one to discover the next Fabio.
The best thing about her work was spending time with Inuyasha. She'd been so angry at him the first day they'd met all those years ago. Fresh from a weekend at a family event where she'd had to hear once again that Kikyo couldn't make it because she was overseas, doing some big story, and they were all so proud of her. And he'd called her Kikyo, because he'd seen some article recently and mistakenly thought she was her cousin. After she'd calmed down, she couldn't really fault him. They had the same last name, same initial, even looked similar enough.
But he'd grown on her. And it wasn't just his good looks - he had those in abundance, but he didn't really seem to care about that. He was rough around the edges, a little rude, definitely obnoxious, but very funny, charming, brave, and also... kind of sweet?
That day she'd had that terrible cold but had still come to work because they'd had a deadline, he'd given her his jacket and then rushed out to the supermarket at lunch time so he could make her a sure fire cold remedy his mother had taught him. It had tasted absolutely feral, but surprisingly, she'd felt a lot better the next day.
Just a few weeks ago, they had finalised the court case with Inuyasha's stalker. For some reason, Jakotsu, one of Inuyasha's most ardent fans, had bizarrely seen Kagome as a threat, even though it was obvious they were only friends.
At first it was just strange letters delivered to her workplace, which she'd ignored totally. She'd only begun to be worried when weird notes appeared in her own letter box at her apartment. And then the late night phone calls had started.
She'd managed to keep it from Inuyasha until Jakotsu had slashed her tyres, and then he'd been furious. Angry at her for not telling him what was happening, and incandescent with rage at the stalker.
After that he'd been there for her whenever she'd been afraid, so protective and caring. When Jakotsu had snuck up on her late one night in the parking lot, he'd blocked the attack, stepping in front of her in the nick of time, taking a slash to his arm that was originally aimed at her face, then knocking out Jakotsu and holding him until the police arrived.
He'd been the one injured, with nearly 20 stitches in his forearm, but he'd been worried about her. Thank goodness for swift youkai healing. She'd been devastated that he'd been injured, but he'd just shrugged it off, telling her he was glad it was him and not her.
After that, she'd finally admitted to herself that her feelings for him were more than just friendly. Had been for such a long time now. He was gorgeous, but she wasn't the kind of girl that slept around. She needed to be friends first, be comfortable, and there was no one she was more comfortable around than Inuyasha. He was her first thought in the morning and her last at night. But wasn't that a little cliche, a photographer falling for a model? She'd thought he'd probably think she was joking and laugh in her face.
But that moment after the trial and they'd been standing out in the sunlight, she hadn't been able to help herself. She was just so happy, so grateful that he hadn't been injured worse. So she'd practically crash tackled him and kissed him. No tentative pecks. No warning. She couldn't bear to let another day pass without him knowing how she felt. And when he'd kissed her back, with Miroku and Sango cat calling in the background, yelling at them to get a room, it had felt like heaven.
"Where's Yura this morning?" asked Inuyasha, glancing around the make up room, as if she would suddenly appear out of nowhere with her ever present combs and scissors.
"She's called in sick, so you've got me on double duty today. Aren't you lucky?" Kagome teased, poking her tongue out at him.
"So, you gonna model with me too?" he grinned, wrapping his arm around her waist and holding her close to rub his nose softly againt hers. "Who's gonna take the happy snaps?"
"You wish. It's a new model today, Tuva, we haven't met her before. This is for the viking one, so we needed someone with fair hair and pale skin. The photos in her online portfolio are gorgeous. And the agency recommended her, so she should be fine."
Kagome gave him a quick peck on the cheek, laughing at his pouting face, then patted the chair in front of the mirror. "Sit down already will you? I called her earlier to let her know what was going on and she offered to get her own hair and makeup done at the studio there, so now I've just got to do you."
Inuyasha couldn't help the flutter down low in his stomach at her statement, even though he knew she'd meant it innocently enough. She began by brushing his long hair and he closed his eyes, feeling the regular pull of the brush on his scalp, her fingers gently protecting his ears from the rough bristles.
Damn that felt good. If he were a cat he'd be purring, and it took every inch of self control to not let out a deep rumbling growl of pleasure when she ran her hands through his hair, pulling the top back and securing it in a rough pompadour with a ponytail behind his head.
Then her nimble fingers were making small cornrow braids near his temples, adding little leather thongs and silver charms. The gentle tugging of his scalp felt so good. He squirmed in his seat a little, keeping his eyes closed.
"Sorry, am I pulling too hard?"
"Nah, feels so damn good. You're a natural at this. Wanna change careers and become my hairdresser?"
She pretended to think a moment, then giggled.
"Maybe. You're hair is fun to play with. It's much prettier than mine."
He opened his eyes, watching her as her deft fingers twisted his hair together.
"Nope. Untrue. Have you ever seen your hair in the sunlight Kagome? The way it shimmers almost blue? It's beautiful."
Her cheeks pinked, and she glanced at the mirror, her eyes fluttering downwards again when he caught her eyes.
"Stop. You're the one that's the freaking model, Inuyasha. Let me concentrate on this or we'll be behind schedule."
"So Ms. Higurashi can take a compliment about her photography skills but not her person? That's kinda weird don't you think? Especially when you're so pretty."
"Inuuuu..."
"C'mere", he said, tugging on her arm to move her into his lap, ignoring her squawk of protest. "Why can't my pretty girl take a compliment from me, huh?"
"I can! But we're at work right now Inuyasha!"
"Alright, prove it. Look in the mirror and say what I say, and then I'll let you go." She squirmed but he tightened his arm around her waist, pinning him close to her. "Gotta do what I say Higurashi. Gotta keep the talent happy!" She smacked his arm, still trying to wriggle out of his hold, doing her best to hold in her smile, but failing miserably.
"So, how should I keep the talent happy Inuyasha?" she smirked. "You were pretty happy when I left your apartment last night."
He moved his head to rest on her shoulder, looking at her reflection in the mirror.
"Ah, but that's where you're very wrong pretty girl." Kagome's face fell.
"You didn't enjoy last night?"
"Oh I did. Very much", he grinned, bucking his hips underneath her, then kissing a path down the arch of her neck onto her shoulder. "But then you left. And I was in that big empty bed all alone, with no one to keep me company."
"Oh, poor you. You know why I left Inuyasha. You needed to have a good night's sleep before the shoot today, and you know what would have happened if I'd stayed longer. There wouldn't have been much sleeping going on."
He nuzzled into her neck. "Maybe not, but this talent would have been much much happier. I don't want you to leave anymore." Kagome froze.
"You... you want me to move in with you?"
"I want you to move in", he said, his teasing face now serious. "I want you to be with me always. I know we've only been going out for a month Kagome, but I love you. I've loved you for years. And that's not going to change."
She turned on his lap so they were now facing each other, cradling his cheeks in her palms. "I love you too", she whispered. "So much."
"Would it be crazy if... if I said I wanted even more than that?" he asked softly, his eyes searching hers. "Would it be crazy if I said I want to be more than just your boyfriend, that I want more than you moving in. That I want us to belong to each other? And tell the whole world about it?"
Kagome's eyes widened, and her heart began beating wildly in her chest.
"That sounds an awful lot like a marriage proposal Inuyasha."
"That's because, maybe it is. We wasted so much time Kagome. I don't wanna waste another second. Please say yes."
"How could I say no to those puppy dog eyes of yours?" she giggled wetly, her eyes filling with happy tears.
42 notes
·
View notes
Text
Neon Nostrade ABC NS/FW Headcanons
Okay. Iâm gonna do this for our baby girl because well, she has a different set of kinks altogether.Â
By the way, I will be referring to KuroNeon and KuroNeon when Iâm doing this headcanon.Â
Rated R Warning: Lots of vulgar terms. Don't like don't read. Don't go inside a cave and complain it's dark. I will block anyone who complains.
Letâs go for the ABC Headcanons of this brat:Â
A = Aftercare (what theyâre like after sex)
Sheâs two moods: either really drowsy after a good fuck or talkative. If sheâs worn out good, she will be very sleepy and just want to lie on her partnerâs chest.Â
If she still has energy left, she likes to have a pillow talk with her partner.Â
B = Body part (their favorite body part of theirs and also their partnerâs)
Girlie is proud of her curves and face. She knows sheâs cute and she has the curves. Sheâs not afraid to dress up for her man and drive them absolutely crazy.Â
She likes her partnerâs biceps and back. She likes to scratch and caress them when they are in a missionary position.Â
If she's with Kurapika and knows his Kurta identity, she worships his eyes (kinda fucked up but yes!). She likes how it turns scarlet because of his deep intense lust (and maybe hatred) while theyâre having sex. She finds it alluring, like a moth to a flame. For Chrollo, it's his spider tattoo.
C = Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)
This girl swallows. Nuffâ said. She likes to be milked too. She's submissive and breedable.
She also likes having her partner's fingers stuffed into her mouth after they finger her. A little taste on how wet she is.Â
D = Dirty secret (pretty self explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)
She has a bunch of lingerie shoots that doesnât show her face. She then post it on OnlyFans to gain extra income. Just lingerie pics because she enjoys modelling for it. However, she won't show her pussy or boobs. Those are VIP access only.
She also fucks her new head bodyguard aka Kurapika and had a one time fling with Chrollo. Papa must never know this.
Good girls are just bad girls who haven't been caught.
E = Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what theyâre doing?)
Not so much. She isn't a virgin per se (really think one of her clients or Chrollo took her virginity), but she also hasn't gotten around much due to her father having people to guard her 24/7. She usually doesnât take the lead so most of the time she just goes with the flow.Â
F = Favorite position (this goes without saying)
Anything to do with her partner dominating her. Girlie likes to get dicked down hard. So think of missionary, doggy and all sorts of variations that goes deep.
G = Goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous? etc.)
She is very childish and teasing alright. She's not serious about it. To her, sex is for fun. She wants to enjoy it. She giggles a lot whenever she gets a pleasant reaction from her partner.
H = Hair (how well groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes? etc.)
Yeah. She goes to those high-end bikini waxing services to get her pussy groomed once ever three months. She may show her lingerie to others but she only shows her lady parts to someone special and she has to make herself look presentable.
I = Intimacy (how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect)
Uhhh... she is playful. She usually relies on the non-sexual dating part that her partner does for the romance.
J = Jack off (masturbation headcanon)
This girl likes to read smuts or listen to audios to get herself wet. If she really wants to get down on it, she uses a good ol' vibrator to buzz herself. She has to do it in a room though, where no one is around.
K = Kink (one or more of their kinks)
*clears throat* This girl makes the best porn to write LMAO. I can think of a few kinks when it comes to her (and her r/s with Chrollo or Kurapika).
With Kurapika:
Discipline and Bondage: Her bratty attitude pisses off his stern no-bullshit personality. Sometimes she does it on purpose to egg him to punish and fuck her. She secretly enjoys it when he spanks her, be it using his hand or his belt. She realises that he might be into bondage based on the chains on his hand so she suggested tying her up. They used ropes, clothes, handcuffs and of course (actual, not his Nen) chains. He sometimes chains her up Shibari style and likes to see her pussy drool over the chains. This starts whenever she acts up, throws a tantrum and Kurapika has to deal with her bs. It's not easy disciplining this naughty brat but he likes the challenge until she's an obedient brat begging to be his cumslut. When she's being a good girl, he'll reward her with a good fucking and another present (e.g. jewellery or handbag or whatever she wants).
Degrading and Humiliation: This comes with the disciplining part. Whenever he disciplines her, it comes with degrading her. Neon loves to be called all sorts of degrading terms: slut, whore, brat. He's usually very uptight so it turns her on when he gets vulgar during sex. It gets even more intense when it's hate-fucking. He's supposed to dislike flesh collectors but here he is enjoying the flesh of a pretty collector, and so they engage in hate-sex filled with degrading her and Neon loves every filthy second of it.
Breeding: Yes, I know I said Kurapika ain't gonna want kids, based on my analysis of him and it makes sense. Only after he accidentally knocks her up, then he'll realise "hey, this ain't bad". So when Kurapika realises that perhaps repopulating the clan isn't that bad, Neon is more than happy to produce kids with him and be the freakin Kurta baby factory. The whole baby-making process is fun, they will make sure they won't waste a single cum drop. Neon also loves to address Kurapika as "Daddy" because she knows it makes him feel powerful and it represents fathering her children. Sorry Light Nostrade, Neon has another daddy now.
With Chrollo:
DD/LG: Their age gap and height difference screams sugar dating. He loves to indulge in her materialism and spoils her like a brat she is (he just steals those items and gives it to her). Chrollo is one freaky mf who calls her princess, kitten, baby girl and all sorts of really cute nicknames. Chrollo isn't like Kurapika who would degrade her. He likes to praise his little sex bunny because positive reinforcement works. He wants her to dress up in all those frizzy lingerie costumes and roleplay in DD/LG.
Toys: [See the T for Toys for this one]
M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going)
One word: power.Â
That is in the form of money and dominance in her partner. She loves it when they give her what she wants materially, be it that nice taxidermy butterfly necklace or that designer brand clothes and accessories. She doesn't care how you get it, but if you give it to her, she's sure to reward you.
Another thing that for sure turns them on is being dominated. Be it with Kurapika, Chrollo or anyone else, Neon loves to be dominated and fucked. Hold her by the neck. Let her know who is in charge. Make her beg to be fucked. A little possessive dirty talk will get her wet. Anything to do with establishing ownership of her.
L = Location (favorite places to do the do)
Neon likes having sex in the bedroom or in the guy's office. She likes to disturb her partner while he's working so they end up doing it in the office. Or some luxurious hotel. A bathtub will be good too.
There's a very specific location I want to write her having sex with Kurapika. A location so messed up yet so angsty but I will keep quiet about it for now. You would need to be one creative sicko like me to guess this one. Heh. đ¶đ¶
N = No (something they wouldnât do, turn offs)
A big no is her being 100% dom. Neon is kinda lazy in that aspect. She doesn't like to do all the work and wants the pleasure/pain handed to her. At most, she'll ride the guy while she's on top but she's going to be a real tease about it, hoping that they would get impatient and flip her over. When they do, she'll be more excited because that's what baby girl wants.
Stuff like pee or anything to do with that is something that she'll never do.
O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)
She likes to have her pussy eaten out of course. And how they make her come through oral sex. However, she prefers to give SLIGHTLY more. Just slightly. She likes to get her hair grabbed and face-fucked. Sometimes she engages in cock worship.
P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.)
Usually, she says things like "fuck me harder", "don't stop" etc. to encourage getting fucked at a faster and rougher pace. Especially when they hit her G-spot. That sends her crazy. She does appreciate the slow and sensual but only at the beginning or near the end. Depending on the context of the sex session.
Q = Quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)
Yeah. She likes quickies. This has something to do with disturbing and teasing her partner while he's at work. Yes, I'm talking about Kurapika. So a little quickie just for him to relax and catch a break is Neon's favour for him for working so hard.
R = Risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks? etc.)
Yes. She's game on taking risks. She's actually the one who will initiate and explore with kinks she finds on the net. Heck, she once proposed getting fucked against the window and in the balcony, risking the fact that someone might see them (Papa absolutely must never know what his daughter has been doing). The fear and thrill of getting caught arouses her.
S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?)
I think at most two rounds. The sex can be really intense and this girl lacks stamina. She didn't go through formal Nen training (remember that she got hers without training), and her partners are Nen users and physically fit so they wear her out.
T = Toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?)
She owns them alright. She uses a vibe to pleasure herself. It comes in handy when she gets horny during ovulation and there's no one to dick her down.
As for using them with a partner, she uses a lot of toys with Chrollo. Whether it's the anal beads when Chrollo wants to get her ass fucked while he rams the front or making her wear vibrating panties in public, she's sure down for it. She also will wear a tail butt plug to complement her kitty outfit that Chrollo instructed her to wear. She'd gladly follow whatever freaky fantasy he wants.
With Kurapika, they don't use toys except for bondage items. If Neon were to sleep with a woman, she'll prefer to get fucked with a strap on.
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)
Neon is the queen of teases. Especially if her lover seems uptight. (Yes, Pika boy, that's you).
She'll randomly sends him nudes while he's working. She'll touch his lap/balls lightly when they're eating side by side. She'll say stuff that sounds suggestive in inappropriate timings. She'll wink. She'll roll her tongue while eating and making eye contact. Just to initiate sex.
V = Volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.)
Neon has a high-pitched voice. She's very vocal during sex. She can't help it. Honestly, she sounds like those girls in hentai porn but more genuine lmaoo. She'll moan, squeal, whine, squeak and pant with the occasional "yes", "fuck me", "harder" and all the short needy dirty talk to push them to do her rougher.
W = Wild card (a random headcanon for the character)
She likes to shop for her outfits. It excites her thinking what type of kinky outfit she should buy to make her partner horny. Be it another lacy lingerie, bunny outfit, kitty outfit, she'll be sure to look delectable in her man's eyes.
She looks REAL good in pink or white. Most of her outfits are in that colour. đđ
X = X-ray (letâs see whatâs going on under those clothes)
Neon has a B cup. She doesn't have those giant breasticles like Pakunoda or Shizuku. But that's understandable. I once estimated her height based on Chrollo's height and the manga panel where her head is at his shoulder. She's about 150cm, maybe even shorter. She's a petite girl. She has curves in proportion (she's not a loli, she's just small in height). But that's her charm. She's cute. Easily carried to be fucked.
Side note: The height difference between her and Kurapika (171cm)/Chrollo (177cm) is so good in this aspect (if you guys know what I mean) hehehe kekekek.
Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)
Hmm... I think Neon is mid. She does likes sex but she isn't a sex addict. She gets in the mood easily, especially when she's horny during ovulation. She won't be in the mood when she's angry or upset at not getting what she wants.
Z = Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)
She's exhausted after it happens. Definitely be sleeping like a baby. She'll lay on her partner's chest and doze off comfortably. If she still has the energy, she'll demand for round two or just pillow talk. Chatter her way until she falls asleep.
To end it off, I would like to give you guys some links to fanart where Neon is being hot, art by @anotherworldash :
Cat Outfit
Cat Outfit with Buttplug
Bunny Outfit Regina George reference
Neon in Shibari ropes
Chrollo and Neon
Kurapika and Neon
Neon sucking Kurapika off [Yes, you read this right]
Neon in pink lingerie
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
My Adoring Fan Chapter 5
Chapter 4
A/N: A bit of a fluffy chapter as the twins make up
As Aurelius entered the kitchen, both Azalea and Mammon turned their heads to him.
âThere ya are,â Mammon says as he leans against the island counter. âOnly three hours after your Ma called for you, but, hey, at least you came home.â
âYouâre not going to yell at me too, are you?â He asks.
âWell, that depends. Do ya know why what ya did was wrong and do ya understand why youâre being punished for it?â
Aurelius nods. âYes.â
âThen no, thereâs nothinâ I need to say that ya probably havenât heard from your mother already.â The oven dings and Mammon goes to pull the peppers out and places them on a plate for his son. âHere, have somethinâ ta eat before we leave.â Aurelius nods as he grabs a fork and starts eating.
âLeave?â Azalea asks as she looks between them. âLeave where?â
âHome.â The demon says as Azalea looks surprised. âWhat, you thought we were bluffinâ when we told you two that if you had one more spat like this that weâd be pullinâ one of ya from the house? Your Ma and I canât keep coming over here every two or three nights to diffuse a situation between the two of ya like this because ya canât seem ta learn ta get along. Anâ since Aurelius started this by going along with Zulimaâs hair-brained idea, he has to move back home until we think heâs learned his lesson.â
âSo Aurelius gets punished while Zulima gets away scott-free?â
âNo, of course not. Solomon was here earlier ta dish out her punishment and Uncle Asmo will be here shortly ta decide how long whatever her punishment was will last and talk with her about why this was wrong in the first place. Their startinâ to get up fed up with her actions too and this is probably your cousinâs last chance ta prove she can shape up before they pull âer out of the house too.â
Azalea turns to her brother with an apologetic look.
âI'll let ya have a few minutes ta talk privately and then weâll be leaving.â The Avatar of Greed steps out since he knows his children wonât honestly speak their minds if someone is listening.
âListen,â Aurelius says as he leans his head against Azaleaâs, the black streaks in their hair pressed together. Itâs a thing theyâve done ever since they we little. âIâm really sorry about this. I knew it was wrong and I still did it anyway. Are you still mad at me?â
âA little bit.â The older cambion sighed, âYou didnât send that audio clip to Max, did ya?â
âYeah, but if itâs any consolation, she didnât listen to it and deleted it instead. You really should tell her though. I think youâd be really happy. She definitely likes you back.â
âWhy did ya do it? I feel so betrayed.â
âI told Mum that I was just bored but really it was because I was getting annoyed with Zulima talking about how much she quote-unquote ships you two and wishes youâd just get together already...â
âI get that. She can be rather persistent.â Azalea sighs. âIf thatâs the only reason then I guess I really canât fault ya for it... How long are ya gonna be gone?â
âUntil the end of next term. Iâm grounded too for taking so long to get back here, so Iâm losing my phone and I wonât get to do any photoshoots for the next three months... Iâm think of quitting all together when my contract is up actually. The time off will give me a chance to really decide.â
âMajolish is gonna be really mad that theyâve lost their top model,â Azalea laughs softly. âHey, the reason ya wanna quit is âcuz of that letter, right?â
âYeah, a little bit.â Aurelius hums. âActually, while I was running from you, I think I met the sender of that letter- well more like I plowed into her as I was running away. She didnât seem all that crazy and claimed she didnât know who I was but I donât know, I got some really weird vibes so I think she was lying.â
âHey, I just thought of this but doesnât that girl who hounded you to start a relationship with her reside at the House of Sorrow? Maybe sheâs the one who sent that letter so she wouldnât have any competition for your attention.â
âI didnât think of that. It would make sense, actually. âDo you think I should write her back and say I know it was her? See if it was really her and give her a chance to come clean?â
âWhy donât ya do it at school? Weâre all bound to have classes with her at some point in the day so being able to get her alone and there be no chance for interference sounds like the perfect opportunity. Whatâs her name? Is she pretty?â
âShe introduced herself as Persephone- you know like that greek myth and yeah she is. Funnily enough, she looks a lot like that idol that Henry was crying about earlier. Her hair and eye color are the same shade of grey as that idolâs.â
âThatâs really interesting, actually. When I was talking with Henry earlier, I proposed the idea that maybe she was taking a break to enjoy a normal teen life so I wonder if I was right. Maybe this is something you could actually pursue as far as a relationship goes... If she is that idol then she wouldnât be interested in dating you for our familyâs prestige, fame, or money since she has plenty of her own to begin with. I know youâre lonely just like Iâm lonely.â
âWell, youâre not wrong,â Aurelius pulled back. âI do want to find a mate eventually, but I also just want to survive RAD first before I start looking. It would be nice to have someone that looks at us in the same way Dad looks at Mum- with nothing but love and adoration but not a lot of demons really like us. They mostly just tolerate our existence.â
âYouâll get that eventually.â Azalea smiled. âI mean I got my person so you should too sooner or later, right?â
âYeah, we-â
âAurelius, whatâs with this letter you have?â Arella asks as she enters the kitchen. âThis really worries me, Sweetheart.â
âI got that today actually and I think I know who sent it, but also Iâm starting to suspect she wasnât actually the one who sent it. Iâm going to meet with her at school to clear the air over it.â
âI donât think thatâs a very safe idea, Aurelius. From the verbiage in this letter, she could be stalking you. I know from experience with Dad and Uncle Asmo that people like this will do anything to ensure they're the only ones who have your attention.â
âI promise Iâll be safe, Mum. But I have to find out for sure if itâs her or....â the teen trails off and Arella doesnât like the sound of that.
âAurelius, has a classmate been harassing you, Darling?â
âYeah... I didnât want to tell you and Dad because I didnât want to worry you guys... itâs been a thing for a while. You would think after rejecting her for the thousandth time, she would get the hint...â
âWhatâs been a thing?â Mammon asks as he pops his head in the doorway. âCâmon, Buddy, letâs go home.
âOur son is being harassed by one of his classmates and he didnât want to tell us for fear of worrying us. Also, he received this rather alarming letter today in the post.â
âWhat? Lemme see that thing.â He takes the piece of paper in his hands and scans it over, eyebrows raising in alarm. âAurelius this is not okay. Is this the person whose been botherinâ ya?â
âMaybe...? I canât really be sure. The implied sender isnât the person whose been bothering me at school rather a girl that just transferred to RAD but I think it might have been forged by that person so I would avoid the sender at all costs. I want to meet her and confirm whether or not itâs really her.â
âYou absolutely will not be doinâ that.â
âDad I-â
âI said no. Aurelius, ya have no idea how dangerous people like this really are. Iâve had someone like this threaten your motherâs life multiple times back when we had first started officially datinâ. Even Uncle Asmo got the same thing when he and Solomon went public with their relationship and other demons found out they had a kid together. I think combined, your uncle and I got close ta a thousand of these types of letters. It got so out of hand that at one point Uncle Lucifer had to step in and deal with it for us. This spells out nothing but trouble for ya and I donât want ya getting' hurt by some nutcase that has a few bolts loose in the head.â
âDad, youâre overreact-â
âNo, Iâm not, youâre not doing this and thatâs final. I still have every single one of those letters and Iâll let ya read the worst ones to show ya just how dangerous something like this can get. Believe me when I tell ya this is not something ya want to deal with. And Iâm warning you right now. If you get another one of these types of letters, Iâm pulling ya out of modeling until youâre at least 1700 years old.â
âBut what about my contract? Wonât I get penalized for breaking it?â
âWe had a clause put in the fine print that if your father and I felt you were unsafe or were not benefitting from it emotionally or physically for any reason during the term of your contracts, that we had the right to terminate them at any point in time for your safety.â Arella explained.
The teen only sighs. He knows he should listen to his father but thereâs something nagging him at the back of his mind. âAlright, I wonât do it.â
âThank you.â Arella let out a relieved sigh. âWe should get going now. Itâs late enough as it is and your father and I both have to work in the morning. Give your sister a hug if you wish.â
The twins nodded as they moved to give each other a hug.
âSee ya at school, I guess.â Azalea sighed. âSorry I got ya booted back home.â
âItâs fine. This wouldnât be happening if I hadnât started it. Love you.â
âLove you too.â They let each other go and Aurelius headed off with their mother after Azalea gave her a hug goodbye.
âAre ya good ta go back down the stairs in your room without sliding down the railing? Your room is messy and I donât want ya tripping and hurting yourself over a pile of books. Ask your cousin to help ya clean it tomorrow.â
âI think so. If I need it, Iâll just guilt Zulima inta helping me. She owes me after that trick she organized.â
âOkay,â the demon chuckles as he pulled his daughter into a hug. âIâll come back ta check on you when I get back from the fourth layer with your brother. Make sure you use that cane, please. Itâll only benefit you, kiddo. I love you.â
She nodded as she let her father go. âLove you too. See ya then...â Azalea watched them go before going to put the plates in the sink and climbing the stairs. She stopped at Maxâs doors and knocked, knowing it was about the time sheâd be getting ready to bed. When she heard a soft âcome inâ, Azalea pushed opened the door.
âHey...â She says as she walked in and closed the door. âWe should talk...â
------------------------------------------------------
Next
find more on my masterlist
#obey me next gen#obey me!#obey me! shall we date?#obey me swd#obey me fluff#obey me mammon#obey me oc#aurelius#azalea#arella
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Telling Proposal
The event is over, so I can officially post this here now. Just some good old LadyNoir/Adrinette fluff which if you were paying attention to this blog in February, I did talk about LadyNoir a lot so when I abandoned my original idea, this was the one that hit me next, and with everything going on with my grandma (who died 2 days before I published this originally) I just wanted something light, easy, and fun.Â
Read on AO3
âI have a proposal for you.â
Ladybugâs eyes narrowed on her partner as he leaned against his staff to be level with her face. There was a smugness in his expression that told her she wasnât going to like what came next, so it shouldnât have come as a surprise to him when she sighed and said, âNo, I will not marry you.â
âHa-ha, thatâsâŠnot what I was going to ask,â he said, averting his gaze briefly before flashing her one of those boyish grins. âThis time.â She rolled her eyes and waved an arm for him to continue. âWell, you and I canât know anything about each otherâŠâ
âCorrect,â she said with a nod, crossing her arms over her chest.
âSo, Iâve been thinkingâŠWe canât even do stuff like celebrate each otherâs birthdays, so what if we picked a day and designated it as our birthday-day?â He said, beaming when she didnât immediately shoot him down.
âYou want to pick a random day to celebrate both of our birthdays?â She asked for clarification, mask raising to one side.
âYes.â He nodded.
She drummed her fingers, considering it a moment before shrugging. âAlright. What day?â
âHow about this Saturday? We can get each other gifts, have cake, watch the lights, talk.â He shrugged. âAnything we want. Itâs our birthday.â
âOkay, sounds fun,â she said, lips curling into a smile.
âWait, really?â His ears stood up straight in surprise.
âYeah, I think itâs a good idea. Iâve thought about asking when your birthday is before, but I didnât want to learn anything that could give away your identity,â she said, turning to face him fully. âIâve wanted to get you a gift for a while, but weâve never had the time.â A smile tugged on his lips, and she averted her gaze, cheeks burning. âItâs not a big deal. Youâre my friend, so of course Iâd want to get you a birthday gift.â
âRight,â Chat said, though his expression was far too smug for her liking. âSo, Saturday then?â
She pursed her lips, contemplating it a moment, and nodded. âSaturday.â
***
Adrien stared out the window of his town car with a pensive frown. When heâd suggested their joint birthday, he hadnât actually expected her to be so receptive to it, and he had to admit, he was caught a little off guard. Sure, he was excited that sheâd approved the idea, but that left him with a bigger problem: he didnât know what to get her as a gift.
Normally, he could think of a thousand romantic ideas, but this time he was coming up empty. Should he buy her a gift? Or make her a gift like he did for Marinette? Should he write her a poem? Or maybe get her a gag gift? No, that would be lame. What did Ladybug even like?
His chest clenched.
What did Ladybug like? He didnât really know. Video games? What type of perfume did she wear normally? Did she like makeup? This was worse than he thought. All this time he thought he knew Ladybug, but the truth remained that she really kept a lot of things about herself hidden. The curse of secret identities.
Maybe he should just keep his gift general and pick something that any girl would like. After all, Ladybug made it clear that this was strictly a platonic endeavor. But what did girls like from boys that are just friends? Especially boys that you care about deeply who would risk their life for you but in a totally platonic way? He needed advice.
But from who? Chloe? No. Sheâd probably grill him about why he was getting a gift for someone other than her. Alya might just grill him in general. He needed someone he could trust. Someone likeâŠ
Marinette!
Black pigtails bounced up the stairs as the car rolled to a stop, and Adrien hopped out, racing to catch up to her. Marinette was the perfect person to ask. She was like a master gift-giver.
âHey, Marinette!â He placed a hand on her shoulder, and she nearly jumped out of her skin. âOops, my bad. Guess I should have warned you.â He rubbed the back of his neck. âI need a favor.â
âA favor? For why? I mean- why? Whatâs up?â She asked, blinking several times.
âWell, I have aâŠfriend, and I want to get her a gift for her birthday, but I donât really know what to get her. Youâre really good at giving gifts, so what do you think I should get her?â He asked, and she relaxed, a smile curling on her lips that helped ease some of Adrienâs own nerves. Marinette had a way of doing that.
âOh. Well, what does she like?â His shoulders tensed at that.
âUh, well, I donât really know,â he said with a wince. âI was hoping you could give me some advice on some stuff girls like in general?â
âHmm, who is she?â Marinette asked, but at his hesitance she added, âOr who is she to you?â
âSheâs justâŠa friend. A good friend. Someone that I kind of hope to be more than friends with some day,â he said, cheeks warming, and he cleared his throat. âI want to get her something that sheâll love, but I donât really know what that is.â
âIs it Kagami?â Marinette asked, and Adrien blinked, wondering how she could have come to that conclusion. Then again, he remembered not too long ago asking for Marinetteâs help taking Kagami on a date, so he conceded that it was a fair assumption for her to make.
âNo. Itâs not Kagami,â he said which seemed to perplex her more, and he knew he had to be careful with his words. âItâs for someone I work with. You donât know her.â
âOkay,â she said slowly, pursing her lips. âWell, whenever I give someone a gift, I make sure that itâs personal to that individual. Like for Alya I made her a new case for her phone and for Rose I knit some pink mittens.â
Well, there went his general idea.
âDo you think I should make her something?â His eyes widened, and Marinette held up reassuring hands when he blanched.
âIt doesnât have to be hand-made, but it should be something from your heart that you know she will like,â she said, but it didnât help. âTell you what. Why donât we go shopping after school? Iâll help you pick something out.â
âThanks, Marinette. Youâre a life saver,â he said, pressing his palms together in an expression of gratitude.
He had to admit that having Marinetteâs assistance did calm a lot of his nerves about the situation. With her helping, he was bound to find the perfect gift for Ladybug. Plus it meant he got to spend more time with Marinette which was always a win in his book.
âSo, where do you think we should start?â He asked as Gorilla strolled slowly up the street. âShould I buy her clothes?â
âDo you know her size?â Marinette asked, and he pursed his lips, conceding her point. She paused outside the jewelry store and pointed inside. âYou want this gift to tell your feelings for her, right? So, come pick out something that makes you think of her.â
âWellâŠâ He rubbed the back of his neck. âI guess, I mean, she only sees me as a friend, so do you really think I should buy her something like that?â
âYou want to be more than friends someday, right?â Marinette asked, and his cheeks warmed. âFollow your heart.â
It was solid advice considering his head was a frantic mess, but what did his heart want? To get her something sheâd love. Something that conveyed how much he cared about her. Something that would make her think about him whenever she saw it.
Marinette was browsing bracelets when he approached her, and she straightened, giving him an encouraging smile as he held up a golden heart-shaped locket. The front was encrusted with a ruby that reminded him of her suit, and Marinetteâs eyes lit up when she saw it.
âAdrien, itâs beautiful. Sheâll love it,â she said, clasping her hands over her chest.
âAre you sure? Itâs not too much?â He asked, but she placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder.
âItâs perfect, and if itâs what your heart picked out then thereâs no way she wonât like it,â she said with a confidence he tried to grasp for himself.
He took a deep breath, glancing down at the locket once more and nodding. âOkay. Youâre right. Itâll be perfect.â He smiled back up at her. âThanks again for your help. I was feeling really lost about all of this.â
âAny time. Weâre friends, arenât we?â She said, lowering her gaze to her shoes and clasping her hands behind her back. âWell, good luck with your gift. Let me know how it goes, okay?â
âI will,â he said as she moved for the door. âMarinette?â
âYeah?â She paused in the threshold, turning back to face him and tilting her head to the side.
âIâm really glad to have an amazing friend like you,â he said, and something flashed on her face that he couldnât quite read. She seemed sad almost, but just as quickly as it came, she covered it up with a smile.
âYeah, me too.â
***
Ladybug stared out across the rooftops, twirling the ribbon of her gift around one finger. She hadnât been able to focus ever since she helped Adrien pick out a gift for his mystery girl. Alya was joking about having her admitted for being such a space cadet, but she couldnât help it. Adrien was going to give that locket to some beautiful model then they were going to get married, have beautiful model babies and move to private island then Marinette would never see him again. Sheâd die all alone with her fifty cats and a hamster named-
âLadybug?â Chat waved his hand in front of her face, and she blinked.
âHow long have you been calling my name?â She asked with a wince.
âI dunno. 15-20 seconds?â He shrugged, and her stomach did a little flip. âYou okay?â
âYeah, sorry. I had aâŠlong week,â she said, rubbing the back of her neck. âLots of homework. Hawkmoth making akumas every day. Juggling a double life. You know how it is.â She gestured around to the streamers sheâd hung up between chimneys. âPlus, I set all this up for us.â
âYou really liked this birthday idea,â he said, sounding a bit too smug as he leaned down into her face, so she flicked his bell.
âEveryone likes birthdays. Anyone who doesnât like birthdays is a monster,â she said pointedly. âBut I will admit, it was kind of fun decorating our cake.â
âOh? Mâlady baked me a birthday cake? Iâm honored.â He waggled his eyebrows, and she shoved his shoulder with a laugh.
âJust a small one,â she said.
âAnd itâs not burnt?â He asked, mask lifting to one side, and her jaw dropped.
âIâm a very good baker, thank you very much!â She crossed her arms over her chest as his shoulders shook with laughter. âFine. Donât eat any of it then.â
âWait, no! I want it. Iâm really happy,â he said, holding up apologetic hands.
Ladybug rolled her eyes and paced over to retrieve the cake from the white unmarked box sitting on an orange crate. She had to go to two different stores to find a box that wouldnât give her away, and explaining to her dad why he couldnât see the cake she was baking was a whole other situation in and of itself. She just hoped that Chat Noir wouldnât be too suspicious of her. Maybe she should have added too much vanilla to the frosting. Curse her years of bakery experience!
âWhoa,â Chat gasped when she pulled the cake from the box. Sheâd drawn their faces in the frosting, and the lettering was perfect if she did say so herself. A little too perfect, actually. âYou made this yourself?â
âEveryone has hobbies, chaton,â she said as nonchalantly as possible, and fortunately, he seemed to accept it.
âOh, can I light the candles?â He asked, bouncing like a kid who really should not be trusted with matches.
âJust donât burn the building down. I donât think the business below will appreciate it,â she said, offering him the box and doing her best not to laugh when he stuck his tongue out as he passed the flame over each wick.
âReady?â He grinned, the flickering light casting shadows across his face as they started to sing.
When the song finished, they blew out the candles in unison, and Chat flashed her his signature boyish grin.
âJoyeux anniversaire, mâlady,â he said, lifting her hand to his lips.
âJoyeux anniversaire, Chat Noir,â Ladybug replied. âCake first or presents?â
âIâm dying to try your cooking,â he said, bouncing on his heels. âBut I think I want to give you my gift first.â
âOkay,â Ladybug said with a smile, retrieving her gift and holding it out to him.
âOh, I wonder what mâlady got me,â Chat said, shaking the neatly wrapped box before carefully ripping the bow. He removed a hand-knit black beanie with cat ears and turned it over in his hands with a grin. âWow, did you make this too?â
âI- watched a tutorial. Iâm not great at knitting, but I think itâs best if a gift comes from the heart,â she said, rubbing the back of her neck.
âThis looks so well made. I think youâve uncovered a hidden talent, mâlady,â he said, pulling the hat over his ears. âMaybe next time you can knit me a blanket, and we can snuggle.â
Ladybug let out a breathy laugh as he leaned into her face and waggled his brows, pushing his nose away. âDare I ask what you got me?â
Chat retrieved a small square box wrapped in red paper from his belt and held it out to her with a cheeky grin. She turned it over in her hands, the contents inside rattling, and shrugged, tearing away the paper. When she lifted the lid, her jaw dropped but snapped shut again as her stomach jumped up to her throat. Inside was a small golden locket embezzled with a ruby. The same locket sheâd helped Adrien pick out two days ago. Which meant that either this locket was popular, or-
âDo you like it?â He asked, looking up at her through his lashes.
She knew that look all too well. It was the same shy, wanting-to-be-accepted look sheâd seen Adrien give so many times. She had that look on posters on her wall. Sheâd always known Chatâs smile was a little too perfect to be normal. Now she knew why.
âItâs-â Your identity.
Granted, it wasnât his fault. After all, what were the odds? It wasnât like heâd done it on purpose. He just wanted to make sure she liked whatever he got her, so he asked a friend for advice. He didnât know that she was that very same friend he was buying said gift for! Oh, and Adrien had been so worried about getting the perfect giftâŠ
âItâs beautiful, chaton. Thank you,â she said finally, trailing her fingers over the jewel.
He breathed a sigh of relief, but Ladybug tensed more with each passing second. Adrien was Chat Noir. Adrien the-love-of-her-life Agreste was Chat Noir. Which meant she was in love with Chat Noir.
This wasnât happening. Should she tell him? No. WellâŠmaybe? What if he wasnât really Adrien, and it was all a coincidence? It could be a coincidence, right? Then if she told him how she knew, heâd know her identity. Her head was spinning.
âDo you want me to help you put it on?â He asked, his voice more subdued and timid than she was used to, and when she flicked her gaze back to him, he looked every bit Adrien with one hand cupping the back of his neck.
âI- yes. Sorry, I justâŠIâve never gotten something like this before,â she admitted, turning around as Chat draped the necklace over her head. âItâs really beautiful.â
âI gotta confess. I was really nervous about buying you a gift. It made me realize how little I know about you,â he said, fastening the clasp. âI asked a good friend of mine for help because I wanted everything to be perfect.â She turned to face him, his eyes warm and soft. âYou mean the world to me, Ladybug, and I wanted you to know that.â
âChat, I-â
âI know. You love someone else,â he said, lowering his gaze to his shoes. âI envy him every day, and I hope he realizes how lucky he is.â
Ladybug searched his expression as he smiled down at her, her heart hammering in her chest. Adrien was in love with her. Sheâd been rejecting him for months. Oh, how she just wanted to fall of that roof, but true to form, she panicked and hugged him to hide her face before it could betray her.
âYou mean the world to me too, you know,â she said, nuzzling into his shoulder. âYouâre my best friend.â
âI know,â he sighed, leaning into her embrace. âAnd you have no idea how happy that makes me.â He pulled away, his signature playful smirk returning. Â âBut if you loved me back, Iâd buy you pretty necklaces all the time. As many as you wanted.â
She flicked his bell with a laugh. If only he knew. And he could know. She could tell him. Should she? She didnât know. Adrien was Chat Noir.
âThank you for indulging me tonight. Iâll cherish your gift forever,â he said, lifting her hand to his lips, and she hated how hot her cheeks got when he pressed a soft kiss to her fingers.
âThis is fun. Weâll have to do it again next year,â she said, biting her lip.
âHappy Birthday, Ladybug.â
âYeah. Happy Birthday, chaton.â
***
âWhat am I gonna do, Tikki?â Marinette flopped onto her bed and buried her face into her pillow. âIâm not supposed to know Adrien is Chat Noir.â
âWell, there isnât much you can do to take it back now,â Tikki said pointedly, and Marinette let out a groan.
âDo you think I should take his Miraculous?â She lifted her head, eyebrows knit together in a worried frown.
âDo you think you should?â
âWellâŠâ She sat up and moved the pillow to her lap, picking at loose threads. âItâs the rule, butâŠI canât imagine being Ladybug without Chat Noir. Putting aside the fact that heâs the boy I love, Chat Noir is my friend, my partner. I trust him.â
âYou are the guardian now, Marinette, so knowing his identity isnât a bad thing,â Tikki said, floating over to sit on the pillow. âAnd you two work so well together.â
âYeah, but what if I get flustered around him now that I know heâs really Adrien? What if I get distracted, or try to kiss him, or-â She covered her face with her hands. âI donât want him to stop being Chat Noir, but now I canât stop thinking about his identity and how heâs the boy that IâŠyou know. I mean, should I tell him I know? I should tell him, right?â
âIf you think itâs a good ide-â
âBut what if I tell him and then he wants to know my identity? I mean, it would only be fair since I know his. And if I tell him my identity, what if he gets distracted. Well, more distracted than usual,â she said, clutching fistfuls of her hair. âWhat if he comes to visit my balcony as Chat Noir because heâs in love with me and then Hawkmoth sees him then Hawkmoth will know Iâm the guardian, and heâll get the Miracle Box, Paris will be doomed, and Iâll be the worst Ladybug in the history of Ladybug!â
âMarinette,â Tikki chided as her chosen fell back onto the mattress. âYou always think too much. Iâm sure everything will be fine no matter what you decide to do. You said it yourself that Chat Noir is your friend and you trust him, and you know that Adrien is a good guy too. Trust yourself to make the right decision.â
âYeah, but what if I mess up? What ifâŠI get it wrong again?â She flicked her gaze over to her hidden compartment that housed the Miracle Box.
âThen youâll definitely want Chat Noir to have your back, right?â Tikki said, and Marinette gave her a small smile.
âYeah. Definitely,â she said, taking a deep breath. âThanks, Tikki. Iâll sleep on it and make a decision in the morning.â
âThatâs a great idea,â Tikki said, flitting over to her spot as Marinette turned out the light and laid down. âGood night, Marinette. I know youâll make the right choice.â
âYeahâŠâ Marinette hummed, picking at the golden locket around her neck.
Itâs what she was hoping.
***
The following Monday, Marinette climbed the stairs of the school slower than usual. Sheâd made up her mind, but she couldnât help questioning whether or not it was the right choice. Adrien deserved to know that his identity was compromised, and telling him her own identity felt fair. But was she telling him because of her feelings for him or because she actually felt like it was the right decision? That fact was yet to be determined. She just hoped she could find the words.
A mop of blond hair was hunched over a locker, shuffling through a silver shoulder bag, and Marinette took a deep breath. She could do this. It was just Chat Noir. She talked to him all the time. He was her best friend. He was going to be ecstatic to finally learn her identity. This was for the good of their partnership. She hoped.
âAdrien?â She called, her voice timid and unsure, and she flinched as he turned over his shoulder.
âMarinette!â A smile broke over his lips. âThanks so much for your help the other day. My friend liked the gift.â
âOh, thatâs awesome!â She said, feigning enthusiasm. âActually, I was hoping to talk to you about that. Do you have a minute?â
âSure, whatâs up?â He asked, those green eyes calm and unassuming. He didnât have a care in the world unlike the quiet storm brewing inside Marinette.
âUm, itâs kind of private. Can we talk somewhere else?â She said, glancing around the other students filing in and out of the locker room. Adrien seemed confused but didnât question it as he followed Marinette to a secluded corner of the courtyard.
âWhatâs up?â He asked, and she took a deep breath.
âOkay, I know this is going to be a big shock, so please donât freak out, butâŠI know youâre Chat Noir,â she said, and Adrienâs eyebrows raised.
âWhat? You think Iâm Chat Noir?â He scoffed, shifting his weight. âI mean, Iâm flattered, but-â
His voice trailed off when Marinette pulled the locket from inside her shirt, and she curled her shoulders with a sigh.
âIâm so sorry. I had no idea who you were buying it for. If I had known it was going to give away your identity, I never would have agreed to help,â she said. âBut what were the odds?â
âWait,â Adrien said, blinking a couple times and tilting his head to the side. âLadybug?â
âHi, kitty.â She gave a small wave, biting her lip, and she expected him to break down. To panic. To do anything but lift her off her feet and spin her around. âAdrien!â
He twirled in circles, laughing and smiling before abruptly dipping her and touching his forehead to hers. âItâs you!â
âAdrien,â she hissed, giving a nervous glance at the other students in the courtyard, and he pulled her upright again, though his hands never strayed from her waist.
âItâs really been you all along,â he said, a dopey grin, crinkling his eyes. âYouâve been so close to me all this time.â
âAdrien.â
âYouâre my bugaboo.â
âDonât call me that out in the open!â She clamped a hand over his mouth, feeling her cheeks flush under that affectionate green gaze.
âBut this makes perfect sense. Youâre so smart, and you always look out for others. Of course, youâre Ladybug,â he said, smacking his forehead as if he should have realized sooner. One of his signature impish grins curled on his lips, and Marinette quickly learned just how much Chat Noir there really was in Adrien as he said, âSo, what are you doing tomorrow night? Wanna see a movie?â
âSeriously? Just like that youâre in love with Marinette?â She gave him a look.
âWell, yeah.â He shrugged, and she felt her annoyance flaring. 72 hours ago, she would have killed to hear Adrien say he loved her, but now she felt a little offended.
âWhy? Just because Iâm you-know-who now?â She crossed her arms over her chest, and Adrien seemed to realize her point.
âItâs not like that,â he assured her, green eyes softening and working a sort of voodoo magic over her that she couldnât quite resist no matter how hard she tried. âThe way I see itâŠLadybug is you. All of the crazy schemes, the brains, the heroism, the compassion, the kindness, everything about Ladybug that I fell in love with comes from you, Marinette. Because thatâs who you are. So, yeah, just like that.â
She had to admit, it was hard to stay mad at someone so cute. Especially when he was looking at her with such fondness and adoration. Sheâd been trying to ignore her feelings this whole time. To listen to her head instead of her heart, but in a lot of ways, it had been just like that for her too.
All of a sudden, the giant question mark that was Adrien had become so clear to her. He became familiar. Safe. Comfortable. Her partner. Her friend. Her kitty. The boy who had once seemed so out of reach had become so close in the blink of an eye, and now he stood before her less than a meter away, heart open and willing if she would only reach out and grab it.
âI guess Iâm free,â she said, pursing her lips, and Adrienâs face lit up.
âReally?â He asked, and she nodded. âWait, really, really?â
âYes,â she laughed, and his eyes did that thing again. âAm I going to have to put up with you hitting on me twice as much now?â
âOf course.â He grinned, and she let out a sigh, looking him up and down.
âAnd what are you going to do if I flirt back one of these days?â She quirked a brow.
âDie of happiness,â he said. âWait, is that a possibility?â
âWell,â she hummed, biting back a smile. âThe boy I was in love with all this timeâŠIt was you.â
âYes!â He exclaimed, and Marinette shushed him into lowering his voice. âThis just proves it. You and I are meant to be together. Weâre going to be unstoppable. Weâll defeat Hawkmoth, get married, live together in a beautiful cottage with kids and a hamster named-â
Marinette silenced him with a kiss, taking his hands and swinging them back and forth when she pulled away. Adrien let out a dreamy sigh, lips glued into a smile, and at her laugh, he straightened his shoulders.
âCan I ask you something?â
âIf itâs to marry you, I think we should at least wait until weâre out of school,â she said, flicking his nose playfully.
âNo, that question will come in time.â He waved it away then rubbed the back of his neck. âI was just thinkingâŠThis birthday thing made me realize how little I know about Ladybug, and I do know a bit more about Marinette, but not as much as Iâd like, soâŠI want to get to know you, Marinette. Iâve always wanted to.â
âOkay,â she said. âOn one condition: I want to get to know Adrien Agreste better too.â
âDeal.â He gave her hands a squeeze, and she bit her lip.
âSo, what do you want to know?â She asked, and a smile stretching across his cheeks.
âEverything.â
#miraculous ladybug#marinette dupain-cheng#adrien agreste#ladybug#chat noir#ladynoir#adrinette#reveal fic#my writing#whos who challenge
299 notes
·
View notes
Text
WIP Wednesday 2
Iâm posting two WIPs today because theyâre both currently being absorbed into another fic and will never again see the light of day in this form! So here is the second one!
This BOTW scene, but written in a modern fantasy way is: Link is officially named Zeldaâs appointed âknightâ (but itâs agent because modern).
Goes along with this other earlier scene using the same Link and Zelda where Link saves Zelda from a Guardian with a pot lid (but itâs not a pot lid). Â
~~~
âYou wanted to speak with me, Father?â she asked politely, not waiting for his permission before taking one of the seats in front of his great desk.
He sat with a stack of paperwork that he pushed to the side while Zelda was here. âThere are some things we need to discuss. Things of the utmost urgency. For one, the proposal that Robbie and Purah sent in. I know you had a hand in it, but you cannot be working with them. Not when your time is better spent trying to unlock your powers. That brings me to my second order of business: you must return to the springs.â
âNo, fatherââ
ââDonât interrupt me, Zelda. Youâll return to the springs and try again. This time, you will not be going with a large escort, but a single guard. An⊠appointed agent, if you will.â
âAnd who is this agent?â
âWell, you met yesterday, from my understanding. Send him in,â he called out.
Zelda turned as the doors opened and watched a young man, just a few years older than her, walk in. He was in street clothes, unlike the palace guards. And it only took her a minute to figure out why.
âYou! You saved me yesterday. How is your arm?â
He bowed slightly. âItâs well, Princess.â
She turned back to her father. âOne of my undercover guards is going to accompany me?â
âHe will be in a uniform, not undercover. I pulled him from training for this meeting. Does he look familiar, Zelda?â
âOf course. We met yesterday.â
âNo, no, not that,â the king muttered, waving his hand. âThink harder.â
Zelda stared at the man, unsure where else she was meant to know him from.
He was attractive, that much was undeniable. For a moment, she tried to think of magazine covers or advertisements, wondering if perhaps the man whoâd saved her had been a world-famous super model. He had a rugged look about him, hard features, a sharp jaw, a piercing in each of his ears. She hadnât expected him to be quite so tall either. How had she never seen him as one of her undercover guards? Surely sheâd have noticed the incredibly attractive stranger following her everywhere.
Intense blue eyes. A stare that was beyond focused. A knit in his brow.Â
Tired eyes. A set jaw. Worry lines.
His long hair was tied back into a low ponytail, though his shorter bangs didnât quite make it into the elastic and fell in front of his face. Under her intense scrutiny, he made a point to push them behind his ears. Â
âIâm sorry, Father,â she finally said, giving up. âI canât place him beyond yesterdayâs encounter.â
âThis is the Hero of Hyrule, Zelda.â
Zeldaâs head whipped toward her father so quickly that she could hear it snap a bit. âExcuse me?â
âThe Hero of Hyrule.â
Her eyes went back to The Hero, much slower this time.
The Hero.
âThe real one?â
The guardâs head bobbed once, tight and restrained, like an admission he didnât want to reveal.
âYou have the sword? Youâre the man who went into that freaky forest and pulled the sword from the stone like? You?â
This time, he looked away, embarrassed. So, her father affirmed that it was him.
There was no sword on his hip though. Only a gun, something that she knew only the most elite of guards carried. It wasnât a common weapon, and they were still working to perfect its efficiency, but the guards knew how to use it well enough to quickly load, aim, and fire at something to temporarily debilitate it. âWell, do you keep the sword with you? Is it under your shirt or something?â
âZelda, youâre being unkind,â her father scolded. âObviously he does not roam around swinging a sword. Heâs well trained inââ
âOh yes, weâve all heard the stories of how well trained you are. âThe Hero of Hyrule strikes fear into the heart of the enemies in Labrynna.â âThe Hero of Hyrule receives recognition for his acts of selfless bravery in the war.â âThe Hero of Hyrule strikes again, saving an entire platoon with his courage and skill.â Believe me, Hero, weâve all heard of you.â
âZelda!â her father hissed. âThis attitude of yours is unbecoming a future queen. This is Link Forrester, and you will address him without your snark. Heâs to accompany you. Your life is in good hands with him.â
âMy life? Am I not just going to pray again?â
The King finally stood up from his desk. âThere have been⊠more attacks by the Yiga Clan. We have received intelligence reports stating that you are a target. Iâm so sorry, Zelda, but you cannot be flouncing around unattended any longer. There is too much risk involved. You and Link will be acquainted here for the time being, and when I feel confident enough in his demonstrated skills, I will grant you leave to pray at the springs again.â
âFather, I donât need a babysitter. Iâve been doing fine with my guards,â she countered, though inside, she was nervous. She was a target? But there was no way she could show her father, of all people, that she was succumbing to another failure. This time, a lack of courage.
âEnough, Zelda. You will not have a say in this. Itâs decided. Starting tomorrow, Link will be your new guard. Agent,â he said, turning his attention from his daughter. âYouâve been assigned a new room on the same floor as the Princess Zelda to better accommodate her security.â
âMy floor?â Zelda balked. That was taking things too far. A true invasion of personal space. âIs this not excessive? Am I the only one who doesnât like this? I donât want this. No. I want to keep my guards. I donât need the Hero to be my shadow. Father, can we discuss this privately?â
Relenting to just that, King Rhoam nodded. âLeave us,â he said, as everyone behind Zelda headed back outside the room.
It was just the two of them, father and daughter staring at each other in open opposition.
âFather, I donât understand!â
âWhat donât you understand about this? You claim to be such a scholar; figure it out!â
âIâm perfectly happy with my guards! They do such a good job. Theyâre scarce when I need them to be, and theyâre on top of me when Iâm in danger. I donât know why you think itâs safer for me to forsake my trustworthy and loyal companions for him. Youâve heard the stories, same as I have! I donât want him.â
âZelda, please,â Rhoam sighed.
âNo! You must understand my ire better than anyone! You know how much Iâve struggled to earn the Goddessâ favors, and they will not smile on me for even a moment. But Link,â she spat his name like it was a curse, âis beloved by Hylia and her people. He is lavished with praise and inspires devotion from all who look upon him. The people treat him like heâs a god. The Goddess is likely to choose him as her consort rather than her hero at this point. She favors him enough.â
âZelda!â Rhoam scolded. âPerhaps if youâd stop insulting the gods, you might earn their favor as well.â
âPlease,â she begged as if he hadnât spoken. âAnyone but him. Iâll dutifully accept any glorified babysitter so long as it isnât him. Please, Father. Please.â
Rhoam stood and crossed the room, rubbing at the bridge of his nose. As much as he wanted to oblige his only childâs wish, this was not something he could budge on. âHe is to be the Hylian Champion in the fight against the Calamity. He has the Master Sword. He is among the most accomplished and decorated soldiers in all of Hyrule--â
âOh yes,â Zelda interrupted, âTell me all his accomplishments once more. Iâd forgotten them.â
Rhoam shot her an annoyed look. âHe is the most qualified to protect you against the Yiga. He will be your partner when the Calamity comes. He can keep you safe from the monsters that are roaming Hyrule. And if you tell me how âwonderfullyâ you evaded that moblin one more time, I swear to the Goddess herself, Zelda, I will not let you leave this castle.â
With a deep sigh, Zelda knew she was losing. In truth, the time sheâd escaped a moblinâs notice while on her own was one of her proudest moments, though she might have used the story one too many times on her father to prove her capabilities.Â
âWhat will happen to my regular guards?â
âTheyâre needed elsewhere, Zelda. And the Sheikah must return to work on the Guardian project. Let it go all, Zelda. You will not win this one. And you should go talk to him. This will be too long if you ignore him.
Zelda scoffed. âAccording to the stories, he barely speaks--â
âYou speak enough for two,â the king muttered.
â--heâs blessed by every god and goddess in our kingdom--â
âWhat a horrible thing, to be sure.â
â-- and heâs just so serious! I have never known a thing about his personality, even from the gossip around the kingdom.â
Rhoam placed his hand on Zeldaâs shoulder and began to lead her out. âNow youâre going to believe gossip? Surely you of all people know what lies are spread through gossip.â
âPlease, Father,â she tried, one final time and with defeat ringing clear in her voice.
Rhoam stopped her at the door. âAs your father, I sympathize. As your father, I want you to be safe as well as comfortable. But as King, I must insist you stop fighting me on this matter as my mind will not change. Heâs here, and I, the king, will have no lesser soldier by your side given the threats on your life. You will accept this. Now go.â
 Zelda turned with a huff and headed out the door, listening to her father mutter something behind her as she followed the long hallway from his rooms. And immediately, Link was behind her.
âYouâre starting now?â
He bowed his head, an apologetic affirmation.
âRidiculous,â Zelda muttered, heading to her room.
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
BTS Princes! au Pt. 2 (Maknae Line)
Part 1
A/N: 1) First of all, thank you all so much for your support. I didnât expect all this feedback, and I REALLY DO APPRECIATE IT.Â
2) I have some news which I donât know if youâre going to like or not. I decided to do two more parts for the proposals, royal weddings and finally the pregnancy+ royal babies, because the dating part is SUPER LONG so it goes like this ...
Part 1: general info on the boys as Princes.
Part 2 (Maknae line): How you meet + first date + dating in general.
Part 2.5 (Hyung line): same as part 2.
Part 3: Proposal + royal announcement + wedding and honeymoon.
Part 4: Pregnancy + royal babies.Â
3) I wouldnât really mind if you guys want to drop some ideas for the upcoming parts. Â
4) I hope you enjoy this part.đ and donât forget to tell me what you think.
5)Â I am so sorry this took me so long to post because I wanted it to be perfect.đ„ș
Prince Jimin:
When it comes to the maknaes, Jimin is the most experienced among them in relationships.
He would be the most one to have had many girlfriends, but they didnât work out.
Jimin met you under very weird circumstances.
To you, it was the worst day ever, until of course the part in which you met Prince Jimin because he made it better.
First, you woke up late which led you to run to work on your feet rather than taking a means of transportation that would have made you arrive later.
You were homesick for a while now seeing that you havenât seen your family for a long time, which just added to your stress.
To top all of that your best friend had you set up on a blind date that you were not so excited for.
That night Jimin was out with some friends he hadnât seen in a long time.
Then there you were ...
Dressed in a beautiful dress that somehow made you look outstanding among every person in that restaurant.Â
The waiter led you to a table that was in Jiminâs sight.
And it was for two đ
Of course, you were here on a date ... what was he thinking!
A beautiful girl like you showing up in a dress like that must be here on a date.
Poor you! You kept waiting for your date, but apparently, he had things far more important than showing up.
Jimin had noticed from afar how you kept looking at the door every few minutes.
He thought that whoever stood you up was a douchebag.
You were intending to call your best friend and give her an earful, but after you order yourself a nice meal because you have had a long day and that guy couldnât even call to cancel the date and let you use this wasted time on something more useful, so you owe it to yourself to have some good time.
Jimin was waiting a little bit after his friends left as he is always the last to leave out of these places for protection protocols.
He was going to leave but he changed his mind and asked his guards to wait for him.Â
âIs this seat taken?â he asked after he cleared his throat to catch your attention.
âIt was supposed to, but itâs not,â you said not looking up from your drink which you were sipping on so slowly making Jimin chuckle.
âMay I?â he asked again before you gestured with your hands for him to sit.
He knew you were a foreigner because you didnât recognise him immediately.
âWhy do you look so familiar?â you said squinting your eyes at him.
Never really happened to him, but ... he started to panic.
âI feel like I saw you somewhere before.â you were trying so hard to remember where have you seen him.
âMaybe the news ...â he said giving you a hint.
âAre you some kind of celebrity?âÂ
you were pouting and he was giggling at your facial expression.
âNot really...no.âÂ
GASP
âOh my God,â you started freaking out.
âPlease donât freak out,â he said looking around. Even though the restaurant had limited the number of their guests that night for the prince, there were still a few people around which Jimin had no desire of catching their attention, at least not with you freaking out.
He quirked an eyebrow when he saw you slightly leaning over the table towards him.
âAm I going to prison for addressing you informally?âÂ
The whole thing was so amusing to Jimin, hereâs why:
First, you were whispering.
Second, he didnât know whether you were talking seriously or not, but from the looks of it, you seemed serious.
Third, he was rolling his eyes in his head over the fact that people treated them as if they were some kind of tyrants who punish someone violently just because you did not address them the correct way.
Deciding to tease you because PRINCE JIMIN IS A TEASER.
âin fact, itâs a beheading in this case, but Iâll put in a word for you that 25 years of imprisonment is enough because youâre so amusing,â he said staring you in the eyes.
You were gaping like a fish with wide eyes as your shoulders sank and your face paled.
You knew that nothing would happen to you when you asked him that question, but your overly cautious self wanted to make sure that you were not in trouble for informally addressing the Prince, and you certainly did not expect this answer.
âW-w-what?â
Suddenly, Jimin burst out in laughter over your reaction.
âI am kidding. Please, calm down,â he said still laughing as he put a hand over yours to calm you down.
You calmed down as You and the prince started to have a normal conversation.
Now halfway through the conversation...
âSooo?â he was looking at you like he wanted to know what went wrong with your night.
âOh... long story short... I was stood up,â you said shrugging.
âHis loss is my gain,â he said winking.
you blushed as you did not expect him to flirt with you like this.
But then again, Prince Jimin was known for being a huge flirt.
Surprisingly, that night turned out amazing.
Jimin insisted on paying for your dinner.
Although he had dinner just a few moments ago with his friends, he ordered another meal with you just so you wouldnât feel shy and refuse to eat. How cute is that!
Jimin returned home that night with the biggest smile on his face that made Namjoon weary of him, and Jin thought he was drunk.
âYou have royal engagements to carry out tomorrow with mum, and you return home drunk like that,â Jin said rebuking Jimin who sunk into an armchair looking at Jin with his mind elsewhere.
âHyung, I am not drunk,â Jimin said with a big, fat smile still visible on his features.
âHeâs not drun,.â Yoongi said as he smelled Jiminâs breath.
âSee!â Jimin said giggling.
âIs he high?â Hoseok whispered to Namjoon.
Jimin was acting weirdly after your night out together, which made the boys slightly concerned.
He kept in touch with you after you both had exchanged phone numbers that night.
You treated him as a friend and tried not to expect more out of this friendship because expectations can really bring you down.
Jimin himself was quite confused whether to ask you out or not, seeing that you dodged his every attempt to flirt with you.
 But you didnât do that on purpose...
It was a worldwide known fact that Prince Jimin has had his fair share of affairs with models, princesses and many other women with his flirty attitude...
So you tried not to take his flirtations seriously.
Prince Jimin is Bold ... okay?
like he will straight out say anything that comes to his mind.
âIs there something wrong with me?âÂ
he asked one day when he was over at your house laying spread on your sofa as if there wasnât an army protecting the premises outside.
You looked up from your laptop, putting whatever it is that you were working on, on hold.
âWhat? Nooo, why would you say that!â you answered his question frowning.
âThen there must be something wrong with you!â he said quirking his eyebrows at you.
âLast I checked, there was nothing wrong with me?â you said in an almost question like manner.
âThen, why canât you catch on any of my hints?âÂ
âWhat hints?â you put down your laptop because Jimin was confusing you right now.
âI have been flirting with you for a whole month now!â he said as if saying that to your crush is as normal as breathing.
Jimin never failed to make you gap like a fish because right now you were doing it for the millionth time just this week.
âWhat?â
âWhat do you want me to do more than that? I have been trying to show you that I like you and whatâs worse is that you donât even reject me like you made me doubt myself ... am I doing something wrong or what?â
âHow can you be so straightforward?â you were amazed by his boldness.
âI just told you that I like you and that is all you care about!â he said scrunching his face.
âWhat do you want me to do?â you looked like a tomato right now.
âI donât know .... maybe start with answering me back whether you like me too or not?â he asked now sitting up and looking you in the eye which only made you blush even more.
âI ....do?â you sounded like you werenât sure but deep down you were willing to scream YES! I DO LIKE YOU, I MIGHT EVEN BE IN LOVE WITH YOU.Â
but, again you were not as bold as Jimin to do such a thing.
âWhy do you sound so hesitant?â he edged closer to you to look you in the eyes even more than before as if pressuring you.
He can be intimidating like that ...
You were sure you were going to die out of shyness and embarrassment.
covering your face you answered with âCause you make me shy.â
Jimin chuckled over your cuteness as he took your hands off your face and held you in his arms.
âItâs okay sweetheart, thereâs nothing wrong with liking me back,âÂ
He chuckled even more when he felt how tense your body was until you relaxed in his arms.
âWell, that settles it,â he got up and reached for his leather jacket.
âsettles what?â you asked confused.
âI am taking you out on a date tomorrow night,â he said putting on his jacket.
Again, you were gaping like a fish as Jimin left.
Okay, so lowkey Jimin was panicking because in this short period he grew to like you ... a lot.
so, he wanted to impress you.
for the first time in his entire life, he went for the queen to ask her what to do.
âGood afternoon ma,â Jimin said approaching the queenâs desk.
âGood afternoon Chimmy,â she said looking over her glasses as she put down the pen she was using, and looking up at Jimin.
The boys got used to the Queen calling them by there nicknames, so they donât bother with the face scrunch anymore.
âMa! what do I do if I want to impress a girl?â he asked with hands behind his back out of respect (cute little chimmy, respecting his mama.đ)
The Queen was taken aback, seeing that Jimin doesnât usually ask for her advice on dating.
âStrange! you never come to me for advice on dating... seems like this one is special!â she said taking off her reading glasses and smirking a little.
âMaaa,â this was probably one the very few times in which, you, my dear reader can see Jimin blushing.
And he was blushing because it was now obvious to the Queen that you already have a special place in her sonâs heart.Â
âOkay fine, I wonât tease. Just stop whining,â she said chuckling at her son. Although they are grown men, they still seemed to preserve this childlike behaviour within that just made her heart melt.
Getting all the advise and help he needed from his mother, Jimin started preparing for your date right away.
So, the last thing you expected was to find yourself on the rooftop of one of the tallest buildings in the city, with decorations and fairy lights that could turn any gloomy place into heaven.
âWow!â
âI am glad you like it,â he said pulling out a chair for you.
âItâs lovely,â you said still looking around.
Jimin chuckling at your cuteness for the gazillion time.Â
Just know for sure that you didnât stop blushing that night.
Jimin was being his usual charming self around you.
Except you noticed a few things that were not in his nature to do ...
Like how he hesitated to hold your hand even though he did it before.
Or, how he would gaze longer than usual at you.
He was trying so hard not to fall out of his chair every time you cracked a joke because he kept in mind how his brothers warned him about this habit of his. đ
Him shifting or squirming in his place every few minutes when you were both inspecting the starry night.
You eventually caught on his plan...
The little mince was hesitant over whether he should pull you in his arms or not.
he did, well after coming up with the excuse of âwanting to keep you warm,â đ
he was not confident like the usual.
âWhy are you acting so weird, today?â you said turning slightly to face him.
âI am not acting weird!â
âYes, you are!âÂ
âWell, because youâre making me nervous,â he admitted.
âWhat? Me?âÂ
âYes, ... I mean youâre so quiet; I donât know whatâs going inside that cute, little head of yours,â he said as you felt him tug you closer to his chest while you looked up at him.
âWell, what do you want to know?â you asked shrugging.
It took him a few seconds of humming to ask you whether you like the date so far or not.
âI love it,â you said resting the back of your head on his shoulder.
âGlad you do, cause I had some help from ma,âÂ
You suddenly tensed, the queen helped Jimin with this...
sooo.... she knows about YOU.
âYou mean the queen, herself, helped you with all of this?â you said turning to fully face him.
âWell, she gave me some ideas,â he said shrugging as if it wasnât a big deal.
Something about dating a prince made you slightly tense.
You could not, still, get over the fact that for the last couple of months, you have been befriending a Prince. Not only that but now youâre dating him.
So, to know that the Queen, who by the way is a good ruler and is considered to be one of the busiest women on earth, took the time to sit with her son and help him plan this out is actually mind-blowing to you.
Jimin sighed knowing very well what you were thinking at that moment.
but he didnât blame you.Â
People always assumed that Kings and Queens donât usually have a close relationship with their children. It was always and still is assumed that they marry to have children that enable their bloodline to continue ruling, so the idea of having this close parent-child relationship in monarchies seemed to be out of the question.
But he was sure that you would get used to it. I mean he always thought that there must be someone out there who would love him despite the chaos that comes with his life, and he had a feeling that you are this person.
âSooo, did you run a background check on me before we became friends, or...?â you said trying to change the topic.
Jimin laughing because youâre so amusing and cute.
The rest of the night went on perfectly.
I donât need to tell you that when the boys nagged Jimin after the date.
And of course, Tae was the first to provoke his twin to get his revenge since Jimin actually called him out on his girlfriend in front of the whole family during breakfast, before.
âDoes mum and dad know about this?â Tae wiggled his eyebrows at Jimin.
âYeah donât worry Taetae, mum knows and I am sure she told dad,â Jimin said smirking at Tae.
âWhen are you going to introduce us?â Hoseok askedÂ
âYou sound like mun when she gets excited when we see someone,â Yoongi said eyeing Hoseok weirdly.
âI am sorry fellas, but as you all know,â he got up and put his hand over Jiminâs shoulder as he continued, â ... I and Jimin are the only ones among you whoâve been in the game for too long, and you know very well that itâs not that easy for us to settle just for anyone,â he said gesturing between himself and Jimin with his hand.
All the boys scoffing at Hoseok.Â
âSo I am curious to know about ..... the poor girl who is going to have to keep up with you.â Hoseok was laughing so hard because Jimin was hitting him for saying that.
later on, he did introduce you to them.
you came to see how down to earth they are.
they treated you like a sister
The Queen and the King approving of you right away.
âYou know, itâs very rare when ma and pa approve of any of Jiminâs girlfriends,â Hoseok would say to you.
âWhy is that?âÂ
âWell, aside from focusing on the girl herself, they tend to inspect our behaviour and judging from it, it seems like our little chimmy is serious about you,â Hoseok said winking at you.
This made you feel special.Â
The boys always nagged Jimin around you because heâs such a softie for you.
Like he would have this big ass smile on his face when he looks at you as you speak or do something.
Proudest boyfriend EVER.
Heâs also very touchy.
will always hold your hand or have you in his arms when youâre around.
He becomes so sad when the paps try to invade your privacy.
He really knows how they can be a pain in the ass and they would probably be one of the few things that can turn the confident, cocky Prince Jimin into a sad, small baby mochi...
because he wants to protect you and is terrified that youâd leave him because you canât handle this type of life.
It would break your heart how he from time to time would bring up the question of whether youâd leave him or not because he canât bring himself to think of a future without you.
So heâd try to protect you from the media as much as he can.Â
along with his brothers who face the same problem.
so moving to the important stuff:
If youâre virgin and you intend to keep it that way till marriage, he would be very understanding.
because he was brought up to be a gentleman, not because heâs a prince but because itâs the right thing.
so he wouldnât push you to do anything you donât like.
But if youâre not ... then thatâs a whole other story.
He would be a total beast ... donât let his innocent looks deceive you.
loves to ruin you ... okay?Â
Loves to spoil you.
like when heâs free, he would drive you to work and bring some breakfast.
he would try to make you feel like a normal couple.
Mostly heâs the big spoon.
would take your opinion on lots of things.
loves to listen to you rumble on and on about things youâre passionate about.
Him reaching the conclusion that he loves you more than he has ever loved anyone.
Prince Taehyung:
Taehyung is the most romantic among his brothers right after Jungkook.Â
He thought it might take some time to find âthe oneâ for him.Â
He definitely did not see it coming when he found himself attracted to you.
Let me tell you, my dear reader, how you both met.
You worked in different art museums because you were so interested in art history and how artists expressed their emotions through various types of Art.Â
How many artists had come up with their own schools and philosophies.
It all amazed you.
And because of that, you were the top in your game.Â
Youâd guide the most important people through the museums explaining to them everything about the work of art they witnessed.
The hidden messages, codes they call it. Everything. You pointed it out with such poise and passion.
Which leads us to how you met the charming Prince...
being the best in this field you worked with the elite of the society a lot.
And somehow one night you ended up giving one of these people and their best friend, Prince Taehyung, a guide through the museum.Â
Ofc the princes befriended many of the boys and girls close to their age from some families who had titles.
(Donât worry they made sure to stay away from the snobbish ones.)
And Prince Taehyung was no different.Â
Lately, he has been working hard.Â
To the point that Prince Jimin was begging him to take some time off.Â
He called Taeâs friends to try and drag him out of the palace and do something fun.Â
Which leads exactly to that moment of you giving them a private tour to one of Taehyungâs favourite museums.Â
He has never seen a girl dress this elegantly (aside from his mother ofc.)Â
He didnât know how but somehow he was really attracted to the way you dressed. Even though it was simple attire, yet very chic.
Not only that but also the fact that you were so confident with how you were explaining everything, very passionate.
He could see the fire of excitement in your eyes as you explained some of your favourite pieces.Â
You even told him about things he never knew, even though he came to that museum quite a lot.Â
You surprised him.
It got to the point that he was so engaged with you in every statement you made that his friends got bored and decided to excuse themselves and leave as Taehyung refused to leave and have dinner with them.
So they decided to leave the Prince with you alone to roam the empty halls of the museum to show him some more paintings and statues.Â
Taehyung realised that he made you stay quite a long time which was really late for a museum to be open at this hour.
so as a thank you, he insisted on treating you to dinner.Â
âYour highness, you really donât have too...â you said as you were putting on your warm long coat.
âNo I insist plus I thought I had told you to just call me Taehyung!â he said quirking an eyebrow at you as he wore his long coat, too.Â
âItâs not like you meet a Prince every day and befriend them!â you said adjusting the coat and the strap of your bag.
He gave you his famous boxy smile that you swear can make your heart melt, even more, when seeing it in person.Â
He got you a table at a decent restaurant away from any prying eyes.Â
And that night you both got to know each other more.Â
Taehyung knew that he was attracted to you the first time he saw you, but, unlike, Jungkook who asked his girlfriend out on a date just a day after he met her, he preferred to take his time with you.
Ofc after staying out late that night with you, he was met by a smirking Jimin on his return to the palace.
âWhat?â Taehyung asked query of Jiminâs attitude.
âNothing!â Jimin shrugged with a smirk still drawn upon his face.Â
Taehyung just looked at his twin brother in confusion as Jimin left him, with the same smirk growing more and more with each step he took.
The next morning during breakfast, hell broke loose...Â
âSooo, wanna tell us about the girl from last night?â Jimin said nudging Taehyung as the poor thing choked on his tea.
He was going to ask Jimin how he knew about you, but the queen was fast to interfere in the conversation.Â
âWhat girl?â She asked putting her utensils down.
The king quirking an eyebrow from behind the newspaper he was reading.
âTaeTae went out on a date with a girl yesterday!â Jimin said proudly with a smug look as he delivered the news down the table amongst his parents and siblings.Â
âPlease tell me itâs not that Rachel girl of the Lee family. Sheâs unbearable!â Yoongi said wincing at the thought of that snobbish girl flinging herself from one prince to the other, in desperate need to marry one of them.Â
Taehyung mirrored Yoongiâs wince as he remembered what she did the last time they saw her.
Said girl thought it appropriate to come to the royal familyâs charity event in a dress that barely left anything for the imagination.Â
She spent most of the night throwing herself at each prince.Â
Until Yoongi had finally told her off making the boys sigh in relief as she ran off in âembarrassmentâ.Â
âGood God! No! not her.â Taehyung said shaking his head as if to fling the horrible idea out of his head. Â
âThank God,â Namjoon said adjusting his glasses and focusing on his breakfast, again.Â
âThen who is the girl you went out with?â Hoseok smirked as he swerved the conversation back to its main lane.Â
Taehyung glared at his older brother.
âItâs not someone that you know.â He said looking down at his plate.
The Queen could notice her sonâs behaviour.Â
HE LIKES YOU.
but he didnât want to show it yet.
She knew from the way he was playing with his food and his refusal to look anyone in the eye.Â
The Queen looked over to her husband as he noticed, too.Â
âHowever it turns out ... I hope that you will introduce her to us soon.â She said picking up her glass of orange juice.Â
âMa, itâs way too early for this,â Taehyung said groaning. He knew they were not going to let him be.Â
All of them laughed at his childlike behaviour as they continued their breakfast.Â
A few days had passed since then, but Taehyung managed to keep in touch with you.Â
You, on the other hand, tried not to think anything of it. Your insecurities scolding your hopeful and imaginative side for even thinking about the possibility that the Prince might be interested in you.Â
You thought âWho am I to catch the attention of the Prince?âÂ
You were not naive, you kept up with the royal families of the world, not only because you were interested but because you major in art history required a certain amount of knowledge about the royal families.Â
And you knew that Princes usually marry girls with high status, if not, then to girls who were heiresses to wealthy families.Â
And you, you came from a middle-class family. You were not poor, but you were not rich either... You were comfortable enough.Â
While your insecurities were feeding off your doubts, Prince Taehyung was trying to come up with the perfect date.Â
Until Yoongi suggested the best ideal date ever.
Your heart stopped, it almost did when you found the princeâs guards waiting by your office at the museum.
âHi,â Taehung said bowing a little.Â
âHi,â you said dragging the word out as you were sceptical of why he was here. Wasnât he supposed to be carrying out royal engagements?Â
âAre you listening to me?â Taehyung said snapping his fingers.
âHmmm... What?â you said shaking your head slightly.
âI asked whether youâre free for the next couple of days or not?â he asked repeating himself with a small smile on his face.Â
He may not be showing it, but deep down, his heart was beating fast and his hands were sweating as he clasped them together.Â
âOther than work then Iâve got nothing to do,â you said shrugging and moving behind your desk to sit.
âWhat would you like to drink?â you asked taking a seat.
âOh, no donât bother I am not staying for too long,â he said shaking his head and taking a seat as well.Â
âCanât you take a couple of days off from work?â he asked as he scratched the back of his neck, getting more and more nervous by the second.Â
âWhat for?âÂ
Before he could answer, both of you were interrupted.
â Y/N you got 15 minutes until the German tourists arrive, whatâs taking you so lon-... Oh!â A friend of yours slash your colleague entered suddenly without knocking.Â
âI didnât know you had company!â Your friend said still standing in his place and looking Taehyung up and down.
You glared at him, âJay, this is Prince Taehyung!â you said through gritted teeth.Â
The poor guy was not a native of the country so he didnât really know about its rulers.
 âOh! I am ... I am so sorry.â he said bowing slightly.Â
He stood there not know really what to do in the presence of a Prince.
âJay Iâll be out there in a few moments,â you said dismissing him.
Nodding he got out as he closed the door after him as Taehyung quirked an eyebrow.
âSo, you were saying?â you asked getting back to your topic.
Taehyung adjusted his posture. He didnât know what came over him but he did not like that Jay dude.Â
He felt like there was something between the two of you, but he ignored it.Â
âCan you take a couple of days off?âÂ
âYou didnât tell me why?â you asked sorting out a few papers before you head out to the group of tourists.Â
âI-I-I want to take you out on a date.â He said, quickly avoiding your eyes.Â
âWhat?â you halted your movement.
âA date? ... you know the one where I take out so that...â He was in the process of explaining what a date is, very slowly as if explaining it to a little kid until you stopped him.
âI know what a date is?â you said giving him a funny look.
âSo...?â he was waiting for an answer as his legs kept on bouncing out of nervousness.Â
âI-I donât know ... Why?â you said astonished at the fact that he wants to take you out on a date.
âW-w-why!!! What do you mean why?â He asked starting to stutter in fear of rejection.Â
âA-a-are you dating that Jay guy? Is that why youâre hesitant to go out with me?â He asked now ready to run out of your office and disappear for the rest of his life because of the embarrassment he was feeling.Â
âWhat? No, I am not. I-I ... I am just surprised that you want to take me out on a date?â You said lowering your head to avoid his gaze.
Taehyung sighed in relief to know that there was nothing between you and Jay.
âWhatâs wrong with me taking you out?â He asked tilting you chin up so he could look into your eyes.
âI mean .. I am not rich and I am not the daughter of a duke or a viscount. I have no title and I know itâs preferable for a Prince to date someone of status.â You said looking down again.
âWhat?â Taehyung scoffed at the idea.
âWell, that was in the past monarchies, but now itâs different... I mean yes some royals still stick to this rule but we donât.â He said explaining to you in hopes of tuning down your fears.Â
You gave him a small smile.Â
âSo, will you go out with me?â he asked caressing your cheek.Â
You nodded shyly.Â
He kissed your cheek and headed for the door.Â
âMake sure to take off four days.â He said as he got out.
âFour days for one date?â You asked in confusion as you scrunched your nose.
âIâll text you the details, just do as I say.â He said chuckling at your cute expression and giving you a peck on your nose button.Â
You blushed, hoping that no one saw that.Â
You did take a few days off as Taehyung said but things were getting very suspicious when he asked to pack a small bag for travelling.
You certainly did not expect to find yourself in an airport waiting to board a plane to fuckinâ Paris.
And as we mentioned in the previous part, precious TaeTae supports environmental causes so he refused to fly both of you out in a private jet.Â
Instead, he flew you both in first class with the rest of the people.
Moving past that, hereâs how the date went:
Tae, of course, respected your privacy and your personal space so he booked a room for you, knowing that you wonât agree to stay with him in one room, and you guys are not close enough to take such a step.Â
âThere is no time to waste,â he told you.
So, you unpacked and made sure to wear comfortable clothes for the day.Â
He was waiting for you in front of his room as both of your rooms were facing each other.Â
âYou ready?â He asked flashing you his boxy smile.Â
Taking your hand in his, he led you to the elevator and down to the lobby.
Well hereâs a surprise.
You went to your destination on bicycles.
If you donât know how to ride one, Taehyung would let you sit in front of him as he drove the bike with both of his arms engulfing you and your back pressed to his chest.
Cute! right?Â
âYouâre kidding me, right?â you gasped as you saw the Louvre in front of you.Â
âWhat do you think?â he asked standing next to you inspecting your reaction.Â
âOh my God, itâs PERFECT.â you screamed as you jumped on him hugging him tightly.Â
âI am glad you love it,â he said hugging you back.
âOh God, I always wanted to come here since I graduated.â
âDo you know how many masterpieces are in there?âÂ
You kept on rambling on and on and telling him what youâre most excited to see.
He was so happy that he didnât focus on anything but you as the two of you walked together hand in hand.Â
âThis is a painting by Jacques-Louis David. It shows you the coronation of Napoleon at the Notre Dame, here in Paris. It was completed in 1805 and belongs to the period of Neoclassicism.â You said standing in front of one of the paintings.Â
Taehyung looked over the description of the painting to find the exact same info that youâve just told him.Â
He smiled at you and...
not being able to control himself he kissed you.
THAT WAS YOUR FIRST KISS WITH HIM
IN THE MIDDLE OF THE MUSEUM (and not any museum)
His lips were so soft.
And the kiss itself was so gentle and warm.
and it was so slow as if the savour every moment of it.
he cupped your face into his large hands.
There was something about the way he kissed you that made your heart thunder in your chest.
unbeknownst to you, a guy was approaching the both of you as you two were busy looking into each otherâs eyes.
The guy was taking photos of people around the city and he took two photos of you both and gave them to you.Â
âThank you!â you said smiling as he nodded and left with his polaroid camera.
The photos were one of you kissing and the other after you both kissed and were lost in each otherâs eyes.Â
you smiled as you both looked at the photos that captured a magnificent moment; it was as if there was no one but you two in this world.Â
The focus was on both of you as the other people surrounding you appeared blurry. it gave the feeling of time pausing just for the two of you.
They were beautiful.Â
You almost spent the whole day there as there was too much to see.Â
âI canât tell you how lovely today was.â You said munching on your food as the both of you spent the remainings of your night at a Parisian cafe with beautiful French music playing in the background.
âYou just wait until tomorrow.â He said excitedly adjusting his glasses and biting into his food as well.
âWhat? No way. Taehyung this is too much.â you said as the cost of all the things that he did for you today, starting from the first-class ticket to the fancy food you were eating right now, started to haunt you at the back of your mind.Â
âDonât you think that this is too much for a first date?â you asked saddened at the idea that people will definitely think that youâre a gold digger, and thatâs not what you are.
He shrugged, âI just want to impress you.âÂ
âYouâre doing an amazing job at it, but I donât like you spending this much money on me,â you said voicing your concerns.Â
You didnât want the words GOLD DIGGER to be plastered all over the news with your photo accompanying it, giving the people a face to hate on and bully.Â
You shivered at the idea of you receiving hate.
Taehyung could basically tell whatâs going through your mind.Â
âDonât worry about the others,â he said reaching out for your hand.
He couldnât really stop your fears because the paparazzi were ruthless, and they would do anything to sell their articles or gain more audience.Â
His secretary and his brotherâs secretaries have always warned them against the paps. They feed off your mistakes.
One mistake, just one. And they attack you like a hungry shark that smelled blood for the first time in a while.Â
All he or his brothers could do for their loved ones is to try and protect their privacy.Â
He gave a reassuring smile as he squeezed your hand gently.
âLetâs just focus on our date yeah.âÂ
You nodded pushing the thought to the back of your mind.
The next day He took you to the âMusĂ©e National Picasso-Parisâ.Â
You were in awe. Literally.
Everything that you saw was either studied through various slides of power points or huge books AND RIGHT NOW YOUâRE SEEING THEM IN REAL LIFE.Â
You were going to faint ... you were sure of it.Â
Fuckinâ PICASSO.Â
âI feel like I canât breathe,â you said holding on to his arm.
He looked down at you with a smile that almost made his eyes unable to see you clearly from how wide he was smiling.
â I feel like I am dreamingâ you squeaked and did mini jumps.Â
âYeah I could see that,â he said pulling you to him and hugging you from behind as you both stood in front of one of the paintings.Â
âCome on tell me about this one,â he said pointing at the painting in front of you.Â
You kept on explaining as you usually do, lost in your own world while Tae was completely lost in ... you.Â
He was still hugging you from behind with his head resting on your shoulder as he kept on looking at you as you went on describing the details of the painting.
That day you couldnât keep your hands off of each other (not in that sense you perverts)
I mean, you kept holding hands, he would put his hands on your lower back guiding you through the place, pecking your cheeks every once in a while, you disappearing in the warmth of his arms with your arms circling him etc.Â
It was safe to say that youâve never had a date like that and probably will never have ... because at this point you were sure that there was no man like Taehyung. Â
Of course, the rest of the day was spent visiting other museums, having delicious snacks here and there.Â
He would literally pull you to dance with him the middle of the street when you both heard a nice melody playing somewhere.Â
your arms around his neck as his hands held your waist delicately as you both swayed to the music.
âThank you so much,â you said looking up at him and into his mesmerising and beautiful eyes as you threaded your fingers through his soft hair.
âWhat for?â he said resting his forehead on yours.Â
âFor all of this of course.âÂ
âAnything for you darling,â he said pecking your nose button.
You smiled and blushed heavily at his cute accent.Â
The third day was spent differently than the last two days.
Heâd insisted that you rest that morning at the hotel because of the heavy sightseeing you both did was just too much for your body.
So you did, you almost slept in most of the day until there was a knock at your door.
âGood afternoon Miss. His royal highness has ordered this for you, and he has requested that youâd be ready by seven oâclock.â A waiter said as he rolled a small table into your room left immediately afterwards.Â
You didnât really understand what was going on seeing as you just woke up.
So you decided to freshen up first.
Walking up to the small table you found that Taehyung has ordered you a small snack, a vase of flowers accompanied by a handwritten note.
âBe ready by Seven oâclock, love. enjoy your food and wear something fancy for tonight.âÂ
It was still half-past two when you woke up so you decided to eat while you watched the T.V.
Slept some more cause why not.
After that, you decided to get ready, picked out a fancy dress with your favourite heels.
You were clipping your earrings when you heard a knock on your door at seven o âclock on the dot.Â
âOh!â you gasped as you were met by a beautiful bouquet of roses with Taehyung hiding behind it.Â
âGood evening, jagiya.... ready to go?â he asked handing you the flowers.
 âYeah,â you said as you took the flowers, and closed the door behind you.
I know this sounds corny, but letâs not forget that youâre dating a prince who can make anything possible... like:
Having dinner in the gardens of the Chateau de Versaille.Â
âOh my God, Tae!â you gasped hiding your blushing face behind the bouquet of flowers he gave to you.
âI thought we could have our dinner on top of the Eiffel tower, but everyone has been doing so lately, and I wanted our date to be unique,â he said opening the chair for you to sit.
You turned around and gave him a look that said: are you kidding me, you talk about it as if renting the fuckinâ Eiffel tower is something that can be easily done.
âI am not kidding, my cousin proposed to his fiancee there, last year,â he said shrugging and taking a seat from across you, mumbling how his cousinâs wedding should take place the next month or so.
âI donât know what to say!â you said chuckling, still astonished at how such things were so normal for him.
The night went on smoothly.
you then took a walk among the warmly lit streets of Paris, hand in hand.
â I hope you liked our outings these past few days,â he said looking down at you while his thumb drew small circles on your hand.
âAre you kidding me!âÂ
âYou fly me out to fuckinâ PARIS, take me to places that I am sure I wouldnât have been able to go to on my own, at least not after I slave myself into work to save up for a trip like this, do all of this for me and then ask me whether I like it or not?âÂ
âTae if you proposed right now, Iâd say yes even though we havenât been together for long,â you said expressing how happy he made you feel.
âyou would?â he asked seriously, squinting his eyes at you.Â
âYouâre not going to propose, are you?â you said eyeing him suspiciously.
if you learnt anything from this trip, itâs that Taehyung is unpredictable.Â
you never know whatâs going on inside his head.
Taking a step towards you, which suddenly made you weak in the knees because of his close proximity and the way he was looking at you.
âNo, I am not ... not yet anyway,â he said closing the proximity as he kissed you passionately.
What? was he thinking of a future for the both of you already?
but then what was the point of dating someone if youâre not going to end up spending the rest of your lives together.Â
âDonât worry we still got time to ... think about this stuff.â Taehyung said as he broke off the kiss which left you in a daze.
He chuckled at your reaction.
He started walking, pulling you gently along with him.
Unfortunately, this daze you were both in was crushed upon your arrival back to your country.
Paparazzi got wind of your romantic getaway.Â
and the moment you stepped foot out of the airport, both of you were swarmed by a sea of flashing lights.
Everyone dying to see the face of the girl who stole Prince Taehyungâs heart.
Your fears became a reality as you saw the tabloids the following day as some of them stated the estimated amount of money that Prince Taehyung has spent during that trip, but on the bright side...
Other articles were very supportive and excited about you as they somehow managed to get hold of your info.Â
They talked about how you were a successful woman and that you already dealt with the upper class of the society before.
Some even went far as to expect you to be the perfect royal bride for the Prince, and how you would be a lovely addition to the royal family.
You tried to focus on the positive ones.
Taehyung was very supportive ... and overprotective.Â
Dating him was one of the best things in your life.Â
You didnât really imagine that he would be the type to be touching you all the time.Â
But thatâs just how it is.Â
He would ALWAYS hold your hand.
Give you small pecks, which your supporters found it to be cute.
When he introduced you to his parents, you were collected and calm but knowing you, he was sure that you were panicking on the inside.Â
reassuring you through his glances.
And thatâs the thing about him, he could just glance at you and know whatâs going on inside your head.Â
The Queen and the King amazed by your love for art.
The Queen even asked for your help.
âI donât know if Taehyung had told you or not, but my nephewâs wedding will take place next month.â She said putting her cup of tea down
âYes, he told me a few weeks ago,â you said, remembering when you had your last dinner together in Paris.
âWonderful! well, I and my sister are having difficulty trying to choose the best church for him because his bride wants to choose one that holds a deep meaning to it, so I was wondering if you could possibly meet up with her, during your free time, of course, to get to know each other and to help her choose the church. I am sure with your experience in art your choice will be wise.â She said with a glint in her eyes.
âMe?â you asked smiling widely not believing what you just heard.Â
You and the Queen were sitting alone when she asked you this favour.
âYes, my dear I know how excellent you are at your job, Taehyung has told me so numerous times, and I am sure youâd be of great help.â She said sipping her tea calmly.Â
Of course, you agreed instantly.Â
Taehyung was surprised when you told him the news.
âReally, my mother did that?â He made sure to thank his mum for opening up to you and making you feel comfortable.
You nodding excitingly as he placed small pecks all over your face praising you.
He was over the moon when you were getting along with his relatives.
Taehyung was an understanding person.Â
Like if you donât want to take your relationship to the next level, physically speaking, then he wonât pressure you at all.Â
heâd be so understanding and he was happy with whatever you gave him, really.Â
Not once did he pressure you, unlike past lover who tried to do so.Â
But ... if youâre willing to move on to the next level.
then you should know that Tae is a very passionate and gentle lover.
definitely would be the kind to hold hands while making sweet love to you.Â
He wonât do anything wild unless youâre both on the same page.Â
Or when heâs jealous.
Remember that Jay guy from your work.
Taehyung doesnât really like him especially when he visits you at work to see him eyeing in a way that infuriates him.Â
Then I am sorry to tell you that youâd take the rest of the week off from your work because youâd be unable to walk properly.
Taehyung was not possessive, okay? He just doesnât like the fact that at any moment you can walk out on him.Â
It was something that all of the boys suffered from, especially when Hoseok himself has experienced such a thing when his girlfriend left him so that she could live a normal life.Â
Speaking of his brothers, they enjoyed your company.
loved telling you all about Taehyungâs embarrassing moments.Â
kept teasing him about that small polaroid photo of you both in Paris that he keeps in his wallet.
Him screaming and pouting childishly for them to stop with their abuse.Â
âBaby, donât listen to what theyâre saying,â he said pouting at you.
And who were you to make fun of him when he was pouting at you like THAT.Â
You were a sucker for him.Â
And he was whipped for you.Â
Him hiding in the crook of your neck to hide his blushing face.Â
You giving the boys a Look to stop teasing him.
âWhatever you two love birds!â Jimin commenting, making Taehyung fire back at him.Â
âYouâre jealous because you donât have a loving girlfriend like mine.â He said tightening his hold on you.
Both of them tackling each other to the floor.Â
Jungkook clapping excitedly next to you as he watched his older brothers banter.
Yoongi asking you why you agreed to date a moron in the first place.
All in all the boys definitely treated you as a sister.
They could see how you made their precious TaeTae happy.
Letâs talk about Tannie, shall we?Â
Tae would gift you Tannie on your first anniversary after you had expressed your desire to have a pet.Â
YOU LOVED TANNIE (I mean how could you not)
Both of you being Tannieâs parents.
Tannie being protective over you even though heâs so smol and wonât probably be able to save you in case something happened, still he barks like a pitbull at anything that he thinks might be a danger to you.
Taehyung telling Tannie to bark at any man who tries to approach or flirt with you.
You laughing because heâs being a dork.
Tannie sleeping with you both in bed like a baby.Â
Prince Jungkook:
Jungkook never thought that he would meet the love of his life while on a royal engagement.Â
He met you when he was scheduled to promote the games he was launching in an event at your university.Â
Looking back on that day, all he could focus on that day was you.Â
You were so bold.
Like how you barged into the lecture hall, apologising to your professor for being late.
Which was a first for you.
As you barged in, you didnât take notice of the young Prince standing next to your Professor who was shooting you daggers for not acknowledging the Prince.
Before running to your seat...
âY/N!!!â your professor called and you could feel the irritation in his voice.Â
Turning back v e r y slowly with a wince on your face... âYes, Sir?âÂ
You didnât want to be kicked out of class.
Jungkook chuckling quietly at the scene unfolding before his amused eyes.Â
âThis is Prince Jungkook, he is here to promote the games, remember?âÂ
Your professor said through gritted teeth as he tried to indirectly point your attention towards the Prince whom you should have bowed to and acknowledged properly.Â
BUT your sweet innocent self didnât catch on.
Moving your eyes from right to left as you tried to rack through your mind for the exact date of the Princeâs visit to your university.
Scrunching your face you went on and said...âWasnât that supposed to take place tomorrow?â
By now you were sure that your professor was facepalming himself mentally.Â
Jungkook was trying to stifle his laugh because the whole thing was too funny for him.
Blinking a few times, You then realised that you HAVE to acknowledge the Prince.Â
âOh!....Itâs our pleasure that you took the time to visit our university ... Sir?!âÂ
You were sure that your professorâs eyes couldnât grow any wider as you felt that they may fall out of there sockets any moment now.Â
You were supposed to address Jungkook with your highness, not sir.Â
You tucked slightly on your (y/fav./c) headphones, which Jungkook assumed to be your favourite colour, as your head tilted to the side not really understanding what you did wrong.Â
He thought you were really cute.
He chuckled loudly this time. âItâs not a problem professor, you can proceed to take a seat ...Miss?âÂ
Thankfully you caught on his questioning gaze understanding that he was asking for your last name.
You gave him a small smile as you bowed your head slightly ...âY/L/Nâ.
Nodding back at you, satisfied that he got your name.
Definitely had his secretary run a background check on you, just to know the basic stuff nothing too personal.Â
Going back to your seat, all he could focus on was ...
the way you were dressed so casually, somehow your style seemed to fit you perfectly and it caught his attention.
How the pen you were using was moving smoothly between your fingers when you were not taking down any notes.
How one of your knees was bouncing out of habit as you didnât seem to be doing it out of nervousness.Â
And finally, the fact that you were actually listening to what he was saying, unlike other girls who were shamelessly checking him out.Â
One girl was bold enough so as to wink at him, but he paid her no mind as he shifted his attention back to you.Â
And that was how you both first met.Â
Returning to the palace that night he made up his mind that he wanted to ask you out.Â
But being the nervous bunny he is, he didnât know what to do, so he turned to the boys for help.
Jin told him to be natural and not to freak out, especially that itâs Jungkookâs first relationship.
And since most of the boys are experienced than him, they told him that it might be overwhelming for you, in the beginning, to be dating a Prince.Â
Jungkook then suggested that he asks you out through a text and this was the boysâ reaction:Â
 Yoongi sighing in disappointment. đ€Šđ»ââïž
Hoseok chuckling at his lack of experience on how to ask a girl out.Â
Namjoon wincing at the thought.Â
Jin immediately slapping him (Not harshly ofc, just messing with him.)
âHave you forgotten your manner? Is that how a gentleman asks a lady out?âÂ
You know how Jin yells at them? thatâs exactly how he looked like.đ
Jungkook shaking his head no.
Jimin laughing at Jinâs reaction and falling out of his chair (falling of chairs is kinda his thing, you know?)
Taehyung snorting at his baby brother.Â
â You should buy her some flowers, most of the girls I went out with love it when I bought them flowers,â Hoseok said advising his little brother.Â
âYeah, especially if they hold a certain meaning,â Namjoon added agreeing with Hoseok as the rest of the boys nodded in agreement, too.Â
âDonât wear any of the fancy clothes that we wear during an engagement when you go to ask her out because it will cause unwanted attention, and it might make her uncomfortable,â Yoongi said as Hoseok nodded with wide eyes amazed that his twin pays attention to these details.
âMake sure to keep the bodyguards at a distance from the both of you. you donât want to freak her out with the number of guards that follow you around!â Taehyung said.
âYeah, the poor thing might think sheâs under arrest,â Jimin said laughing as he imagined the situation.
Jungkook nodded furiously as he processed everything in his mind, and how he was going to plan your date.Â
That day when he decided to pay you a visit to the university, he made sure to wear something casual that matched your style.Â
He even got you one single flower which was a yellow Hibiscus that signifies delicate beauty.Â
something which he sensed the moment he saw you.đ
Hereâs an interesting fact...
The day he decided to pay you a visit to the university another guy was trying to ask you out.Â
Hereâs the funny part ... Jungkook was standing right behind you when that was happening.
But donât worry before you could refuse the poor guy, he ran away in fear of a scowling bunny standing behind you.Â
And because you didnât feel him creeping up behind you, you jumped in surprise with a hand over your chest when you turned around.Â
The first thing you noticed was his casual attire which was really good on him.Â
He was silent for a few moments.
âMay I help you with something ... your highness!âÂ
You made sure to address him correctly this time.
âPlease, just call me Jungkook.âÂ
You nodded waiting for him to say what he wanted.Â
Jumping again slightly as he almost shoved the flower in your face.Â
He was so nervous, so excuse his clumsiness.
âItâs for you!â he said handing you the flower.Â
âOh! thank you, thatâs so sweet... But what for?âÂ
âWould you do me the honour of going out on a date with me, tonight?â he asked scratching the back of his head.Â
Why is he so formal? you thought.Â
You couldnât help yourself as you wanted to tease him a little and see his reaction.Â
âBold of you to assume that I am free tonight,âÂ
His eyes widened.
âI-I-I mean i-if youâre busy tonight, w-we can arrange ...âÂ
Poor thing was a stuttering mess.Â
âNo, itâs okay I am free tonight,â you said cutting him off.
He let out a breath that he didnât know he was holding.Â
You giggled at his reaction as you did not expect The Prince Jungkook in all his glory to be this nervous to ask you out.Â
âGreat, Iâll pick you up at 5:45,âłÂ
âAnd wear something comfy,â He said using his fingers to count the things he was telling you as if heâs been memorising this and didnât want to forget anything.Â
âAlright!â you said giving him a small nod.
âIâll see you later,â he said slowly backing away from you and giving you a small wave before wiping his hands on his jeans. Obviously to hide the fact that his hands were sweaty because he was super nervous.Â
Somehow he made you smile even though he didnât do anything.Â
But it was the little things that made you smile.
Like the cute little flower that was resting between your fingers.
Or the fact that he put effort into dressing as if heâs someone normal and not the son of one of the most popular royal families.Â
Shrugging to yourself you headed to the rest of your lectures before returning to your home with a feeling that youâll enjoy the date.Â
.....Â
Worried is not the word to what you were feeling right now.
Panic... yes, itâs definitely panic.Â
You really wanted to impress Jungkook plus itâs your first date since a while and right now you seem as if youâve forgotten how to act around a guy on a date.Â
And more precisely ... How to dress for the occasion!
Picking up your phone, you looked for Jungkookâs number through your texts.
He had texted a few hours prior to make sure that youâre still on for tonight.Â
You refrained from asking him how he got your number because that would be the stupidest question of the century seeing that heâs a fuckinâ Prince and can easily get a hold of any info he needed.Â
âCan you elaborate more on the comfy clothes aspect???âÂ
He replied almost instantly.Â
âWear anything that makes you comfortable, just donât wear heels or a fancy dress,âÂ
Well, thatâs easy. All you need to do is calm down and focus on choosing an outfit that looks cute on you. Easy.
You finally settled on a nice outfit for the night, and just as you were getting ready to wait in your living room, you heard a knock at the door.Â
5:45 on the d o t.
Opening the door you found Jungkook standing there with a small bouquet of flowers and a box of chocolates.Â
âHi!â
âHey!âÂ
Before you could invite him into your house, you heard someone clear their throat along with âYour highness!â... it was one of his guards.
âOh, eh Y/N I am so sorry but can my men take a quick look around your place, just a security check!â He said as his eyes gave you an apologetic look.Â
Heâs annoyed at the fact that he canât just have a normal date.Â
âOh, no itâs okay,â you said letting them get in and check your apartment.
Waiting by the door you made small talk with Jungkook.Â
âYou really didnât have to bring flowers and chocolates, thatâs too much!â you said as he handed you said items.Â
âOh, no itâs nothing really. I just want this date to be perfect,â he said scratching the back of his head.Â
âThank you!â you said giving him a shy smile.
âEverything is alright, your highness,â one of his guards said giving him a small nod.Â
Jungkook thanked them as he entered your house.
He took a look around your place noting how cosy it is.Â
âItâs not that fancy,â you said putting the flowers in a vase and adding some water to it.Â
âI think itâs brilliant!â He said still looking around with an awed look in his eyes.Â
and it is, Jungkook actually loved your place because everything in it screamed YOU.Â
The perfect lighting.
The soft music that was playing somewhere which led him to the thought of you getting ready with some music on.Â
And the colour-coordinated cushions on your warm looking sofa.Â
Also, your place had this rich, soothing and warm aroma that engulfed him.Â
He thought your place was P E R F E C T.Â
You smiled at his comment.Â
âIâll just get my things.â you said pointing towards your room.Â
âItâs okay. Take your time!â He said shrugging as he buried his hands in his pockets.Â
Turning off the music that was playing in your room, you took your jacket and bag, turned off the lights and closed the door as you headed towards Jungkook who was waiting by the door.
âEverything set?â he asked as he opened the door for you.Â
You hummed as you smiled at his gentlemanly attitude.
He led you towards his car truck.Â
âA truck?â you gave him a questioning look.
âI donât usually drive this beast around, I just borrowed it for tonight,â he said chuckling.Â
âYouâre not a serial killer, right?â you asked eyeing him suspiciously in a joking manner.Â
âI can assure you, I am not,â he said laughing as he opened the door for you.Â
âWhat about your bodyguards?â you asked he got in the driverâs seat.Â
âThey will be around, but keeping their distance,â he said starting the ignition.Â
âGreat! making sure that you kill me without anyone witnessing,â you said sarcastically.Â
He laughed at your sense of humour.Â
My dear reader, the date was P E R F E C T .
First, he took you to the beach to have a picnic while watching the sunset.
He even let you choose whether you wanted to have your picnic on the sand or on the back of his truck.Â
You were even surprised when you found out he made the food himself
âYou made all of this!â You were impressed.
It wasnât much just various types of sandwiches, some fresh juice and a light dessert.Â
But you appreciated the gesture.Â
âYup,â he said with a smug look on his face. (Proud Kookie đ)Â
He was proud that he managed to impress you.Â
and this was just the beginning of the night.Â
He would sneak a few glances at you.
Almost spilt his juice on his shirt when he was staring for too long.Â
decided to use a straw so he wouldnât spill anything. (and so he can stare as much as he liked.đ)
(You know how Jungkook looks at someone while sipping on his banana milk, thatâs exactly how he would look at you.)
âCan I ask you something?â he asked as his curiosity was eating him alive.
âYeah, sure go ahead,â you said biting into your dessert.Â
âWhat were you going to say to that guy earlier? The one who was asking you out,â he asked trying to avoid your intense gaze that was trying to understand why he was asking such a question.
THEN, it hit you... he was jealous.Â
deciding against teasing him, you answered him directly.
âI was going to say no,â you said as you watched his reaction closely.
âReally?â he suddenly perked up.
âI mean why?â he clear his throat pretending that he was disinterested and was just casually asking.
He got even happier when he knew that, that guy is a jerk who was running after your friend and when she refused him he decided to run after you.Â
âSo thatâs why you were grumpy this morning?â you asked with a teasing tone.Â
âWho? me? I wasnât grumpy at all,â he said denying, but you both know that it annoyed him that someone else was asking you out.Â
You both laughed it off as you enjoyed the soft waves of the sea and how it tugged the setting sun to sleep.Â
After that, he took you to a drive-in movie.Â
which you got super excited about because youâve never done it and wanted to do it for so long.Â
Poor Jungkook almost jumped in his seat when you screamed in joy as he backed the back of his truck to a big screen.
He was so happy that youâre happy.Â
He thought you looked so precious when you started clapping in excitement.Â
He even put down a sheet and some pillows so you can sit comfortably, and when you both sat down he put a small blanket over the two of you in case you got cold.Â
Would definitely be the kind of guy to make the move, you know what I mean?Â
Like heâd pretend to yawn.
stretch his arms.Â
And finally, put one arm over your shoulder.Â
You ofc realised and chuckled at his cuteness.
Kookie was on top of the world at this moment.
especially when you leaned into him and put your head on his shoulder.Â
He prayed that you wouldnât feel his quickened heartbeats.
He was sure his chest was going to explode.Â
He felt your head moving so he looked down at you to see you looking up at him.Â
he blushed at your close proximity.
blushed even more when you thanked him for this beautiful night.Â
âItâs nothing, and I already told you I wanted it to be perfect,â
âIt couldnât get any better!â you said giving him a big smile.
âWell, that where youâre wrong,â he said as he gently pulled you close.Â
âWait thereâs more?â you asked as you suddenly sat up.
he almost whined at the loss of your warms.Â
âYeah!â he said rubbing small circles on your back.
âJungkook, this too much,âÂ
âNo, it is not,â he said pulling you back to him.Â
Afterwards, my dear reader, he got you some ice-cream, and you both ate it as you watched the starry sky, away from the blinding lights of the city.
âItâs perfect!â you said astonished at the amount of the stars that are visible in the dark night.
You are perfect.
Jungkook commented in his head as he stared at you the same way he did when he was drinking his juice.Â
âRight?â you asked when you didnât get an answer from him.Â
He hummed while nodding at you.Â
You smiled as you licked into your ice-cream and looked back at the sky.Â
You really hated that the night was over.Â
you wanted to spend more time with Jungkook.Â
Ever the gentleman he is, he dropped you right in front of your house, opened the carâs door for you and walked you to your door.
âI had the loveliest night ever!â you said holding onto your jacket.Â
âMe, too! I am glad that you enjoyed our date, means I can take you out again?â he asked scratching the back of his head for the millionth time tonight.Â
âYeah, you definitely can!â you said slightly rocking back and forth on your heels in excitement.
He chuckled at your cuteness.Â
âIâll see you later then!â He said giving you a kiss on the cheek and left.
You cursed him for being a gentleman who doesnât kiss on the first date.Â
He told his brothers how well his date went, and they were so happy for him.Â
âOh look our little kookie is all grown up,â Taehyung said squeezing his cheeks.Â
Making the others laugh.
âDid you kiss her?â Hoseok asked with a sly look in his eyes.Â
âA gentleman never tells,â Jungkook said blushing and avoiding his gaze.
âI tell you what? We raised him well,â Jin said laughing and patting Jungkook on the shoulder.Â
The others laughed and nodded their heads in agreement.Â
Jungkook spent the night texting you.Â
you guys ended up having more dates.Â
He gave you a mind-blowing kiss on your second date.Â
kissing became your favourite hobby for the following days.
he loves spending time at your apartment.Â
Your relationship wasnât a secret for too long.Â
obviously someone took pictures of the two of you on your fourth date.Â
The Media went C R A Z Y.Â
Paparazzi followed you everywhere.Â
Jungkook was afraid that youâd break things off with him because of the pressure.Â
especially when people started to criticise your every move on the social media and say that youâre not enough for there Prince.Â
Which was very tormenting to you because letâs face it, Jungkook is not called the golden maknae for nothing. In your eyes he is the definition of perfect, so you kinda felt that you were not enough for him.Â
Jungkook almost cried when you opened up about this particular insecurity because to him you are more than enough and, he couldnât bear the idea of you feeling low or sad.
And with his encouraging warm hugs and words, you managed to go through all of this.Â
His mother was a little disappointed that she found out that her youngest was dating through the media.Â
but instantly understood Jungkookâs intentions when he voiced his insecurity of you leaving him and that he was not sure if you could take it.Â
He promised to make it up to her by introducing the two of you.Â
which made her extremely happy.Â
You never thought in a million years that when Jungkook gets mad he looks like a bull that is ready to kill.Â
it happened once when you were both out, and one of the paparazzi dared to take hold of your arm demanding that you âgive him a smile,âÂ
Let me tell you Jungkook was ready to pounce on him.Â
Thank God, you are so smart that you know that theyâre doing so to get a reaction out of him.
so you stopped him before he could punch the guy.
âKook, itâs not worth it. They just want to rile you up to get a reaction out of you for their headlines next day,â you whispered in his ears as you tried to calm him down.
âDonât touch her, ever again. Do you understand!â He said glaring and point his finger at the guy.Â
The Palace had to release a statement asking the Paparazzi to stop their assault and not to invade the personal space of any of the Princesâ girlfriends/fiancees.Â
When you met the Queen and the King you were so nervous, but Jungkook assured you that they will love you.Â
And they did.Â
in fact, they saw you as the perfect match for Jungkook.Â
The queen was so happy that Jungkook has found a girl who could balance his over energetic self.Â
she was sure that heâd propose to you. Â
And you loved them both as they treated you so nicely.Â
Jungkook would sometimes stay at your place for days and vice versa.Â
The first time you stayed at the palace you were overwhelmed.Â
But he managed to take to your mind off of it. đ
Speaking of which:
if youâre a virgin and want to wait till marriage
Jungkook would totally understand
He is the most understanding baby ever... like
when you guys are in the middle of a really heavy make out session.
you can definitely see/feel how HARD it is when he pulls away reassuring you that everything is fine.
he never complains about it. NEVER.Â
But... if youâre not waiting till marriage, then...
Prepare yourself for the wildest sex of your life
hereâs something that Iâve wanting to say for a long time: ...Â
Jungkook is a sweet bunny in the streets, but a wild bunny under the sheets.
LOTS of hickeys ... okay?Â
like he doesnât care, deal with it.
Prefers to be passionate.
would be the kind to hold you close during love making.Â
wonât care if thereâs photos of the both of you being affectionate all over the media.Â
but bear in mind that heâs a Prince and was raised well, so he wouldnât do anything risky in public. (Unless heâs sure you wouldnât get caught)đ
He is the best cuddler.Â
likes to be both the big or the small spoon depending on the mood.
like if he had had a rough day heâd definitely be the small spoon.
he loves it when you run your fingers through his hair.Â
One thing he ADORES is when youâre needy ... not needy as in horny but like yearning for his warm hugs, small kisses, his eyes looking at you like you hang up the stars every night.Â
he remembers that one time when you where having a hard time at college and when you saw him ... you just ran into his arms throwing yourself for him to catch you, and you looked up at him with a pout and said âlove me!â.Â
HE FOUND IT SO FREAKINâ CUTE THAT HE THOUGHT HE MIGHT DIE ... OKAY? IT MADE HIS HEART MELT.
You on the other hand had noticed a look in his eyes in that moment like youâre a small puppy that he must protect at all costs.Â
Since that moment, and you both knew that heâs a sucker for you especially when you need affection.Â
When you guys are out together, and thereâs a huge crowd around you, he makes sure that youâre safe.Â
like he puts his hand on your lower back.Â
or grasps your hand in his, tightly.Â
would always look at you every few seconds to make sure youâre next to him.Â
His brothers love you.Â
they would be so excited to tell you about all his embarrassing moments as a child.Â
The queen showing you Jungkookâs baby pictures that were not released to the public.
You cooing because HE IS A CUTIE.Â
Attends your graduation with his brothers.Â
like theyâre so proud of you.Â
Specially Kookie. đ
Takes lots of pictures of you.
Will spoil you for weeks after your hard work in your senior year.
He would even celebrate with you and his brothers when you get your first job.
Him lowkey being mad that you wouldnât allow him to help you find a job because you know heâll use his connections for you if he has to.
A/N: Please do not hesitate to tell me your opinion or Iâll cry.đ„șđ„șđ„șđ„ș
#bts imagines#bts#bts headcanons#bts fanfic#bts maknae line#bts jimin#bts taehyung#bts jungkook#jimin x reader#jimin headcanon#jimin x you#jimin x y/n#taehyung x reader#taehyung x you#taehyung x y/n#jungkook x reader#taehyung headcanon#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x you#taehyung imagine#jungkook imagine#jeon jungkook imagine#jeon jungkook fluff#jeon jungkook scenarios#kim taehyung#kim taehyung imagines#kim taehyung scenarios#park jimin#park jimin imagine#park jimin scenarios
68 notes
·
View notes
Text
Take it Slow - Part Sixty-Three
a/n: okay this is my first shot at a harry:y/n fic, and it will be multiple parts. y/n had a bad experience with an ex over a year ago, and finally accepts her coworker and good friend Niallâs invitation to go on a blind date with his friend Harry.
Warnings: TW. - THE R-WORD IS USED IN THIS PART! Fluff and Smut.
Masterpost (all previous parts can be found in the masterpost)
Sunday morning Harry got up to start editing the photos. He dug up an old album he never used so he could place them in there for you once they were printed. He wanted you to sleep so he could get everything done. The photos were incredible. He thought you looked stunning. He edited them so they were all black and white and touched up some other things. He started printing them when he heard you walking around downstairs.
âHarry?â You call for him sleepily.
âUp here babe, be down in a minute!â
Once the pictures are dry enough he fills up the album. He sees you curl up on the couch with a cup of coffee. He comes down and plops right next to you.
âTheyâre all done. Wanna see?â
âHow early did you get up to do this?â
âEarlyâŠI was too excited.â He chuckles.
âOkay, lemme see.â
You lean into him and he opens the album. You mouth falls open when you look at the pictures. He did an amazing job.
âYouâre so talented Harry, I actually like the way I look!â
âThatâs all you, babe, youâre gorgeous.â You kiss him on the cheek.
âOh my god!â You gasp at the ones of you touching yourself. âIâm not awake enough for this.â You laugh. âIâm gonna go put this away in my closet, okay? Itâll be easy for you to find while Iâm away. Thank you so much for doing this for me.â
âAnytime.â
//
Your week with Mark was easier. He kept his distance as much as he could.
âSo, you have a half day today?â He asks you Friday morning. He couldnât help but look at your butt in your jeans.
âYup, I have to pack and then my mom is spending the night with us so we can get to the airport easier tomorrow.â You pull some sheets of paper from a file folder. âHereâs what Iâll need you to work on next week while Iâm gone. Niall has a copy too and he will be checking in.â
âI donât need to be babysat. What do I do if I finish all this?â
âGo see Niall, heâll have work for you.â
âDo you ever have fun here, like ever?â
âI have fun all the time, with Niall, because heâs my friend. You, Mark, are not my friend.â
âYeah, youâve made that plenty clear.â He huffs.
âGood, that was my intention.â You give him a fake smile.
âYou could try to warm up to me, Iâm not a bad guy. Weâre going to be working together for a while longer.â You scoff at him.
âYou burned your bridge with me a long time ago.â
âAre you sure thatâs it? Or are you afraid your boyfriend will get jealous?â
âHarry? Jealous of you?â You start laughing. âWhatâs there to be jealous of?â
âA stable job, an actual futureâŠâ
âHis job is very stable, he gets paid well, and-â
âDoesnât he have to freelance?â
âHe freelances because he loves what he does and he likes making people happy. Heâs insanely talented.â
âWhy not open his own studio then?â
âHe will, itâs just not the right time, andâŠyou know what? I donât have to explain a thing to you.â You shake your head at him. âIâm leaving now, see you when I get back.â He follows you out of your office and you lock it. âYou are not to go in here while Iâm gone, understand?â
âMhm.â
You say goodbye to Niall with a big hug and head out the door to your place. You had a lot of packing to do. Harry came home from work early so he could spend some time with you before your mom got there.
âAh! Son of a bitch!â He hears you yelp and he runs into the bedroom.
âY/N?!â He stops short when he sees you clutching at your stomach.
âHi, sorry, I just canât get my piercing out for some reason. Itâs a little tender from the last time I changed it.â You groan. âFuck it, Iâm leaving it in. They wonât see it anyways.â
He comes over to the bed and picks up a couple of your swim suits.
âThese are cute.â He holds them up to his body and makes a modeling pose.
âGive me that!â You giggle and snatch it from him.
âDo yeh need help with anythinâ?â
âNo these were the last few things.â You close the lid on your suitcase. âActually, could you bring that down to your car for me?â
âYou got it.â He kisses the top of your head and grabs the bag.
When he comes back up you both eat a quick dinner and he takes you into the bedroom.
âSheâll be here soonâŠâ
âLet me just love on you for a little while.â He nuzzles into your neck. You canât resist him when heâs like this.
He makes love to youâŠtwice. You force yourselves out of bed when your mom texts you that sheâs downstairs. You both go down to greet her and Harry takes her larger bag down to the car.
âIt looks amazing in here! You both have done such an incredible job decorating.â
âThanks mumma. The guest room is all made up for you.â
âPerfect, well, I think Iâll head to bed now since we have to be up so early, night kids.â
âNight!â You give her a hug and kiss and off she goes. You look at Harry. âWe should go to bed too. We have to get up at like four.â
âSounds good.â
He cuddles you all night, and you wouldnât have had it either way. The three of you were quiet it in the car the next morning. It was far too early to speak. Harry takes the bags out of the car for the both of you. Your mom goes into the airport to give you both some privacy to say goodbye.
You wrap your arms around each other and you feel wetness from his tears on your neck.
âItâs only a week, seven sleeps. Iâm back next Saturday night.â You say into his ear.
âI know, Iâm just gonna miss my sweet baby girl so much.â He pulls back to look at you. You wipe his tears with your thumbs.
âAnd Iâll miss my doll. Just look at the pictures when you miss me. Iâm not going to have a lot of access to the internet. Only at the timeshare really.â
âSo I donât need to be a good boy?â He smirks. You smile at him and shake your head.
âNo, I wonât torture you.â You sigh. âKiss me, I need to head inside.â
He kisses you, boy does he kiss you. Your head is spinning when he lets go of you.
âI love you so much, as soon as I have WiFi Iâll text you, okay?â
âI love you too, have a safe flight.â
He watches you walk in, and then he gets back into the car. This was going to be the longest week of his life.
//
You texted Harry as you could like you said, and you told him you were planning to unplug for a bit, other than posting a few pictures to your Instagram story. He took a nap when he got home, and woke up a few hours later. Him and Niall decided to grab a bite to eat together at their favorite diner.
âSarah and I are goinâ out for our six month tonight, otherwise Iâd invite you out for drinks tonight.â
âNo worries, mate. What are the two of yeh planninâ on doinâ?â
âTakinâ her out for a nice dinner. She said she had a big surprise for me tonight and that she didnât wanna be out too late.â He shrugs.
âDid you get anythinâ fâher?â
âYeah, I bought her a new anklet, she loves wearinâ âem.â
âOh, I bet sheâll love that. She stays at your place a lot, yeah?â
âYeah, almost every night now.â
âThink youâll ask her to move in soon?â
âI donât know if she wants to leave Rachel just yet. Although, word on the street is that Mariahâs been stayinâ over quite a bit at their place.â
âTheyâre a match made. I might hang out with them durinâ the week. Iâve been thinkinïżœïżœ more about my freelance work lately. I think if I were to ever go for it full time Iâd ask Mariah to come with me. She could work with clients I didnât have time more, plus, I genuinely trust her. Then, once we made a lot of money, Iâd steal Isaac too. Heâs the best receptionist.â
âYouâve clearly thought this through.â
âHere and there. I just enjoy working with people a lot more. It doesnât even feel like work. And it would be nice to have my own schedule. Guess I could just get state insuranceâŠâ
âOr you could marry Y/N and just go on her insurance.â Niall jokes.
âPlanninâ on it, mate.â Niall nearly chokes on his food.
âExcuse me?â
âIâm not sayinâ itâll be tomorrow, but I think once she and I have been together for a year Iâm gonna propose. Weâre at eight months now.â
âDo yeh have a ring yet?â
âI have one in mind, yeah. Thereâs a jewelry store in London that I like. Saw what style of ring she likes. Iâve called the jeweler a couple of times. They have a site so I can essentially design it myself. I could pick it up this summer when I go home.â
âHarryâŠIâŠIâm so happy for you. Iâve never seen you like this with someone before. Sheâs really the one, huh?â
âShe really is. I canât explain it...I think I knew before I took her to meet my family that I wanted her forever, but that trip solidified how I felt. And I know she feels the same way. Weâve talked about it.â
âThatâs great. I canât picture her endinâ up with anyone else.â He smiles. âNot to change the subject, but I was thinkinâ you and I could go out for a boys night on Thursday.â
âYeah! Iâd like that. Been a while since just the two of us went for a drink.â
//
By Sunday night, Harry was already missing you too much and he decided to get the photo album out of your closet. A few glances couldnât hurt. You had posted a few things to your story. He couldnât wait to see your sun kissed skin when you got back.
As he was rummaging through the top shelf of your closet, he lost his balance and pulled down a box, and the contents spilled out.
âShit.â He recognized the boxâŠit was your special box that you used to keep under the bed. There were some new items still in a bag. He pick it up and his eyes widen. âWhat theâŠâ He takes the cockring out and is genuinely shocked. âWas she planninâ tâuse this on me?â Then he grabs the box the butt plug was in. âHoly shit!â He smirks. âDoes she wanna use this on me too? No fuckinâ way she wants this up her assâŠâ
Normally Harry would tease you about these things, but he figured you hid them for a reason. So he puts everything back and finds the photo album. He gets on the bed and does his pants while he looks at the pictures of you. Just as he was about to play with himself, his phone rang, and it was you.
âHey baby!â Your voice was music to his ears.
âHey! Howâs vacation?â
âSo good, I just came inside to grab some water so I thought Iâd call quick.â
âWell, thanks for thinkinâ of me. Howâs your Nan?â
âSheâs great! Sheâs really happy my mom and I are here. Weâre gonna go to a casino tomorrow, Iâm excited. And Tuesday night is the night weâre gonna go dancing. Iâll have to send you some pictures.â
âPlease do! I was lookinâ at some right now actually.â You blush.
âHarry!â
âWhat? You told me I could.â
âI guess thatâs trueâŠwere you, um, you know?â
âWas about to...wanna help me along?â
âHold on, let me go into the bathroom in case anyone comes in.â
He half expected you to say no. He hears you flip the bathroom fan on.
âWhere is everyone else?â
âThereâs a bonfire tonight.â
âAh.â
âSoâŠwhere were you?â
âHadnât event taken my pants off yet.â He chuckles.
âOkay, take them off then.â You were hushing your voice which was only turning him on more.
Harry adjusts his cock out of his pants and grips it.
âRub the tip with your thumb like how I do, baby.â
He closes his eyes and just does as you say as youâre saying it. His top rubs over his thumb and he spreads the precome up his shaft.
âNow, I want you to-â You go silent for a moment.
âBabe?â
âIâll just be a minute, Nannie!â
And just like that his dick went limp at the thought of your grandmother.
âIâm so sorry, she knocked on the door, um, I-â
âItâs fine, I, uh, lost it.â You both giggle.
âIâll try to call tomorrow, I gotta go. Apparently someoneâs grilling and making drinks, so I need to get back out there.â
âOkay, have fun. Love you.â
âLove you too!!â
//
You did your best to send Harry pictures of your different tropical outfits. You did well to hide your naval piercing from your mom and grandmother. Thank god for high waisted shorts and pants. Your skin was getting more tan as each day passed. One more you all decide to take a trip downtown before going to the pool for the day. You only went to the beach at night due to how strong the sun was.
There was a jewelry store your Nannie loved going to. Your Papa would take her to it all the time, and you remember going when you were a senior in high school. He bought you the most beautiful bracelet for being the best baby in the world.
The three of you looked around. Not being someone who loved to wear jewelry, you were mostly looking for something to buy for Harry.
âHoney, can I ask, why donât you just that ring resized?â Nannie asks.
âHarry bought me this chain so I could wear it like this. It looks more like a slide than a ring anyways. We both like it like this.â
âAlright.â
You had already gotten him the pearls, and lord knows he doesnât need anymore necklaces or rings. What the fuck could you get him that he didnât already have? As you continue to walk by everything, a particular ring catches your eye. Itâs white gold and has a sunflower on it. If you were going to wear his rose, maybe he could wear your sunflower? Although, he already wore one on his skin every day for you. But something about the detail in the ring just made sense.
âExcuse me, Iâd like to look at this one.â You say to the jeweler. He takes it out for you and you know you have to get for Harry. You give the jeweler his ring size and he tells you to come back the next day and itâll be ready.
Your mom buys you a pair of studs for years and you put them in right away. The ones Harry had gotten for you months ago sat in your first holes, and the ones your mom just got you would sit in your doubles. They complemented each other perfectly.
//
Thursday night Harry went with Niall to a bar they hadnât been to in a while. They were both excited to have a guyâs night.
âSo, I never asked, how was the anniversary evening?â Niallâs face went red immediately. âWhat was her big surprise? Did she like the anklet?â
âShe loved the anklet, yeah.â He takes a sip of his drink. âShe bought meâŠsome things.â
âWhat kinds of things?â
âUmâŠâ
âNiall, I have fucked two separate women with you, I think you can tell me what Sarah bought you.â
âOkay, okay. She bought a cockring from some sex shop.â Harry nearly spat out his drink.
âThey both them together?!â
âWhat?!â
âI found one in Y/Nâs closet the other day. Still the packaging and everything, but still. So Sarah used it on you?â
âWell, yeah.â Harry smirks at his friend.
âHowâd you like it?â
âIt wasâŠinteresting. I use her vibrator on her all the time so she said she wanted to do the same to me or somethinâ like that. It was sorta nice for the both of us, but it was a lot to leave on for a while.â
âShe actually lets you use it on her? Y/N said sheâd feel weird, thatâs why I was shocked when I found the other things she bought.â
âThings? What else was there?â Harryâs face heats up.
âThere was, um, a butt plug.â He says quietly. Niall starts laughing.
âThink she wants to fuck your shit up a bit.â
âHow do you know she doesnât want me to use it on her?â
âBecause Sarah got one too and she wants to use it on me before she lets me get in her like that.â
âDid she use it on you?!â
âNot yetâŠI told her Iâd have to think about it. I donât know how worth it is.â
âYou should humor her, mate, trust me, itâs worth it. So tight.â
âAlright, alright.â They both laugh. They hear a ton of commotion from behind them. âThink thereâs a bachelor party happeninâ.â Niall says.
âLooks like it, yeah.â Harry squints. âLad looks familiar, doesnât he?â
Niall turns fully around to look at where Harryâs looking. His eyes grow wide.
âWhere have seen him before?â Harry says.
âHarry, we should pay our tab and go somewhere else.â
âWhy?â
âBecauseâŠthatâs Jake.â Harryâs mouth falls open and then his jaw tenses. âWe canât cause a scene. I canât believe that girl he was skating with is still going to marry him. Probably lied right to her face.â
Harry would never forget watching you self implode at the ice rink. He wanted to bash Jakeâs head in.
âWe canât start a fight with him, we need to go.â
Harry nods and gets up. The two go up to the bar to pay their tabs. A few of the guys from the bachelor party bump into them, one being Jake.
âSorry about that, our boyâs getting married this weekend, heâs a little out of it.â
Harry and Niall look in their direction, but donât say anything. They look the three up and down and put their attention back on the bar.
âŠ
Everything else was a blur. Harry wasnât sure when his fist connect with Jakeâs jaw, or when Niall pulled him off of him after nearly choking him out. He wasnât sure when Jake got a swing in, but he knew his nose was bruised. Not broke, but definitely bruised. They were all thrown out of the bar.
âI should press charges! You threw the first punch! How am I supposed to explain this to my fiancĂ©?!â Jakeâs friends were trying to pull him away from Harry and Niall, but it was no use.
âYou should press charges?!â Harry started laughing. âYouâve done far worse things. If anyone deserves to be locked up itâs you!â
âI have no idea who you are or what youâre talking aboutâŠ.wait a secondâŠyou both were at the ice rink that night. My fiancĂ© almost broke up with me!â
âGood.â Niall says.
âWho are the two of you? She kept asking me what I did, but I had no idea what to tell her.â Jakeâs friends let go of him as heâs calmed a bit. Niall and Harry look at each other.
âYou raped my girlfriend a year and half ago.â Harry says bluntly.
âRaped?! Iâve never done something like that. Your girlfriendâs crazy if she told you something like that.â
âI could easily snap your neck in half, I wouldnât talk about her like that if I were you.â
âDo you recognize this girl?â Niall pulls a picture up of you on his phone. Jake squints at it. Everyone was still really drunk. He felt hazy, but he nodded.
âWent out with her a few times, yeah. But I didnât rape her.â
âYes you did.â Niall says. âYou fucked her until she bled out on her sheets.â
âDidnât you see it on you when you pulled out?â
âI just thought maybe it was her first time or something.â
âYouâd fuck someone that hard when you thought it was their first time?â Harry asks exasperated.
âItâs not like she told me to stop, thought she was enjoying it.â He shrugs.
âShe was too fuckinâ scared to tell you to stop! You didnât even ask her if she wanted to.â
âThatâs her word against mine.â He crosses his arms.
âShe threw up after she saw you at the ice rink, I donât think she was exaggerating.â Niall says. âSheâs got the bag with the sheets you know. Probably has plenty of your DNA still on it. All she has to do is press charges and your ass is done. So you should be very scared. Any day at any time your entire world could come crumbling down.â Niall looks at Harry. âCâmon, letâs go.â
The two walk away, leaving Jake and his friends stunned. Niall gets Harry inside your apartment, and get some ice into a rag.
âDid he break it?â He asks, pressing it gently to his nose.
âNo, but itâs gonna leave a bruise. Feel sorry for him, probably gonna have an indent of my rings in his jaw for a week.â Harry takes the ice from Niall, and winces when he presses it a little hard to himself. âY/N is gonna be so mad. I canât lie to her about this.â
âLook, at least you werenât arrested. It couldâve been worse.â
âI canât believe you threatened him like that.â
âHe ruined her life! I want him to know she could just as easily ruin his. He should be grateful she hasnât.â
âAnd for him to say he didnât rape her? What a fuckinâ lunatic.â
âThink youâre gonna have some dark circles under your eyes, mate.â
âShit.â He sighs. âI donât even remember hittinâ him.â
âI think he bumped into you again and you lunched at him.â He starts laughing. âI donât think Iâve seen you reach your boilinâ point like that in a very long time.â
âI should call her.â
âItâs late.â
âShe might be up, I need to call her.â
âPut it on speaker, maybe sheâll take it easier on you if she knows Iâm here.â
âGood idea.â
//
You were eating some ice cream on the couch watching a move with your mom and Nannie after spending some time at the Casino. You couldnât wait to show Harry his ring. Your phone goes off, and youâre sort of shocked to see him calling so late. You get up and go into your grandmotherâs bedroom to have some privacy.
âHarry? Itâs late babe, are you alright? Iâm in the middle of a movie, I canât help you along tonight.â You hear Niall burst out laughing. âAm I on speaker?! Is this a drunk call?!â
âSorry, sorry, yeah youâre on speaker.â He swats at Niall. âIâm okay, but somethinâ not so chill happened tonightâŠâ
âLike what?â
âWe were at a barâŠâ Niall starts. âAnd there was this bachelor party happeninâ, and, umâŠâ
âJake was there.â You freeze and walk further into the bedroom and into the ensuite.
âSo what happened?â
âWell, we got up to leave.â Niall says.
âBut him and his friends kept bumpinâ into us at the bar, and I lost my cool.â
âWhat does that mean Harry?â Your eyes were starting to water.
âI donât know how it all happened because it happened so fast, but I hit him, and then I choked him. Niall got me off him, but he got a swing at my face, punched me in the nose. The bouncer threw us all out. No one called the policeâŠâ
âOh my god! Are, are you alright? Did he break your nose?â
âNo, itâs just bruised, love.â He tries to say softly to calm you down.
âHarry, you canât just go around hitting people! You couldâve been arrested!â
âI know, I know, Iâm so sorry. It just happened.â
âWhat happened after you left the bar?â
âWeâŠhad some words.â Niall says.
âWhat kinds of words?â
âI threatened himâŠâ
âHe wouldnât admit what he did to you was rape either.â You wince at the word and nearly vomit.
âYou brought me up?! You both, you both are FUCKING IDIOTS! I, I donât even know what to say right now.â
âWe were cominâ from a good place-â
âNiall, I swear to god, just shut the fuck up.â You take a deep breath. âYou both are so stupid! Were you all drunk too?â
âYes.â They say in unison.
âWell thatâs just great. Thanks so much for defending my honor. Iâm so glad you called to tell me all of this at nearly one in the morning!â
âWould you rather I pick you and your mum up at the airport with a bruised nose with zero explanation?â
âWhat am I supposed to tell her?! You got into a bar fight? Yeah, thatâll go over really well. You better put some makeup or something over it.â Thereâs silence for a moment or two. âYou both are alright?â
âYes.â They say together again.
âOkay.â You sigh. âIâm going to get back to what I was doing, and try to calm down. I love you both, goodnight.â
Before they can say anything, youâve hung up, and made your way back to the living area. Your mom and Nannie were looking at you with concern.
âHarry and Niall got into a fight with someone at a bar. Theyâre both fine, I canât really get into it right now, so please donât ask me about it.â You plop down next your mom, tears starting to burn your cheeks. She throws an arm around you and lets you cry into her. Your Nannie rubs your back to try to soothe you.
//
You soak up as much sun as you can the next couple of days. You were trying to keep your head clear. Mariah helped Harry buy and apply some makeup to make his bruises more subtle. He looked terrible, honestly.
âThere.â She says, dabbing the last bit under his eyes. âNow you just look like you havenât slept.â She smirks.
âThanks.â He throws everything into a bag. âI hope I can remember how to do all this on my own tomorrow.â
âYou said she told her mom right?â
âYeah, but it looks so much worse than it is, I donât want them to worry even more.â
âYouâre lucky it didnât break.â
âI know. I wish he would just move across the country or somethinâ.â
âYeah, but heâs not. You canât just throw down every time you happen to bump into him.â
âObviously.â
âJesus, H, you look like shit.â Myk says walking into his office. âAre you wearing makeup?â
âThis is why I usually work from home on Fridays.â He groans. âAnd yes I am, nothinâ wrong with a man wanting to cover some blemishes.â
âA blemish, or a bruise?â She squints at him. âWhat happened?â She actually looks concerned.
âI got into a littleâŠscrap last night, okay?â
âAre you alright?â
âAs if you care, Myk.â
âI do!â Her eyes soften. Mariah stands there awkwardly looking back and forth to the two of them.
âWellâŠIâm fine. Looks worse than it feels.â
âYou should just go home for the rest of the day, Iâm sure Chris wonât care.â
âI donât need to go home, Iâm fine.â He looks at the two of them. âReally, itâs all good. Shoulda seen the other guy.â
âDid you have your rings on when you hit him?â Mariah asks.
âCourse I did.â
âAnd heâs not pressing charges?â Mykenzie asks.
âI donât think he will be, no.â He sighs. âItâs fine.â
âDoes your girlfriend know?â Myk asks.
âI called her the night it happened. She wasnât thrilled. Sheâs really worried about me, but sheâs less angry now.â
âWhy did you-â
âEnough with the questions please! The two of yeh are givinâ me a headache. Maybe I will go home.â
He grabs his things and heads out, leaving them both there. He just wants you home with him. He wants to apologize in person for starting something that didnât need to be started. It was the longest week of his life, and he missed you so much he could cry. In fact, he did a couple times.
//
Harry spent the day Saturday doing all the chores you usually did together. He wanted the place to be spotless for your return. He was to pick you up the airport around six. Your sister would be picking your mom up. He dabbed some of the makeup on under eyes and around his nose just in case your mom was still with you when he picked you up.
You hugged your mom goodbye after you both got your luggage. You were exhausted. You couldnât fall asleep on the plane, and there was a lot of turbulence so your stomach felt like shit. You were just happy you had a good time and a good tan. You waited out on the curb and looked for Harryâs car. He spots you and waves excitedly, almost forgetting heâs in trouble.
He throws the car in park and gets out. He picks you up and spins you around and you throw your arms around him. Tears prick at the both of your eyes for different reasons. He sets you down, cups your cheeks in his hands and kisses you. Suddenly you forget any ill feelings you had. His lips on yours was like pure heaven after being deprived for a week. A few cars beep at you, so Harry puts your bag in the trunk and off you go.
âDoesnât look so badâŠâ You finally say.
âI, uh, put some make up on over it. It looks a lot worse than it feels.â He sighs. âDo you really wanna talk about this now? Iâd much rather hear about your trip. Your face is so tan! You look great, babe.â
âI donât wanna talk about it all actuallyâŠand thank you.â You put your hand on his thigh. âWhatâs done is done.â He nods.
âAre yeh hungry? Want me to stop somewhere quick on the way home?â
âNo, I had a sandwich on the plane. Iâm desperate for a shower. We went to the pool this morning and I didnât have time to rinse off before we packed up.â
âAlright.â
Harry gets you home, and helps with your bag.
âSo they didnât notice your piercing?â
âNo they did.â You laugh.
âWhy didnât you tell me?â He laughs with you.
âI donât know.â You shrug. âMy mom noticed it right away and it was whatever. My Nannie was like at least itâs not a tattoo. So I was able to wear more of my two pieces, Iâm glad I packed some.â
You start taking your clothes off and he follows you into the bathroom.
âHoly shit.â He looks you up and down. âYou really got some sun.â
âMhm, Iâm crispier than a chicken nugget, and I love it. I didnât wear makeup all week either, my skin is so happy right now.â You step into the hot water and Harry sits up on the sink counter. He didnât feel like showering, but did feel like continuing to chat.
âDid yeh win any at the casino?â
âMostly just broke even. It was a lot of fun though. Iâll have to show you some of the pictures I took.â
Harry gets up and grabs an envelope from his dresser that heâs been waiting to give you. You get out of the shower and wrap a towel around you.
âGod I feel so much better.â He has a huge smile on his face. âWhat?â
âHere, got his a while ago, thought you should know.â
âIs this a bribe so I donât stay mad about you getting into a bar fight?â You smirk.
âNope. You can be mad as long as you want, I know it was stupid.â
âI almost wish I could see what you did to him.â You shake your head and take the envelope. You open it up and gasp, clapping a hand over your mouth. âHarry!â You beam at him. âWhen did youâŠâ
âBought âem the second they went on sale. Fifth row, dead center.â
âOh my god! Weâre going to see the Weeknd?!â
âHappy very early birthday, babe.â
You throw your arms around his neck and hold him tight.
âThank you, thank you, thank you! Iâm so excited!â You  kiss him on the cheek. âWill you hold onto these?â
âYup, Iâll stick âem back in my dresser.â
You go into your carry on and rummage in it, pulling out a black box.
âI got you a little something while I was away.â You hand him the box.
âYou didnât have to do thaââŠâ
âJust open it.â
He opens the box and sees the sunflower ring. His jaw drops and he looks at you.
âWay too expensive.â
âOh well, canât return it now. Try it on. I got it for the size of your middle finger.â
Harry takes one of his rings off and puts it on. His nails were recently painted pastel purple for the Easter holiday. He loved the way the white gold contrasted with it.
âSoâŠyou were at the store, saw this, and thought of me?â He asks without looking at you, fixated on the ring.
âMhm. I thought since I wear your favorite flower, you could wear mine. Not everyone can see your tattoo. Do youâŠdo you like it?â
âLike it?â His eyes were glossy. âI love it!â
He comes over to you and cups your cheeks his hands and kisses you. Your hands go on his hips.
âMânever takinâ it off.â He says against your lips. His tongue swipes across your bottom lip and you open up for him. His tongue molds with yours and moan into him right away. âMiss me a little?â He whispers.
âMissed you a lot.â You look up at him. âI barely slept most nights.â You pout.
âYouâll sleep good tonight, Iâll make sure of it.â He undoes your towel and lets it pool at your feet. âI canât get over these tan lines.â He says, cupping your breasts.
You tug at the hem of his shirt and he takes it off. He undoes his pants as you sit back on the bed.
âI canât, um, go down on yeh unfortunately, as much I really want to. Nose it too sore.â
âItâs okay. Your fingers arenât sore, right?â You smirk and he bites his bottom lip.
âNope.â
He crawls on the bed and you part your legs for him. He sucks two fingers into his mouth and grazes them against your folds.
âDid you look at the pictures while I was gone?â
âYes.â He blushes as he rubs circles on your clit. âMore than Iâd like to admit.â You giggle.
His fingers push inside you, and curl up. Your head rolls back and your mouth falls open. He really wants to lick you, but he knows he would end up nose deep and that was just not good for his health at the moment. He pumps in and out of you and hit that sweet spot inside.
âFuck, Harry.â You breathe as your eyes roll into the back of your head. âThatâs it right there.â
He pumps faster. Your nails dig into his shoulders. He can feel you clenching around him, wanting to clamp your legs together, but he keeps them spread apart. Your back arches and you moan his name again as you release onto his fingers. He sucks them back into his mouth to at least get a little taste of you.
Harry wondered when youâd wanna break out the new toys. He desperately wanted to ask, but he knew you must have hid them for a reason and he didnât want you to feel embarrassed.
âLay back doll, I wanna ride you.â
Harry smiles and does what you say. He sits up against the head board and you crawl onto his lap. You wrap your hand around his dick and play with his top with your thumb. You kiss him, slipping your tongue into his mouth. He groans against you as you stroke his dick. You raise your hips slightly and slowly lower yourself onto him. You both groan with satisfaction.
âYou feel so good.â You say into his ear. âSo snug.â You raise and lower on him until you find a good rhythm. You nibble on his earlobe and his hands slide to your ass to help you move faster on him.
âMissed you so much, fuck.â He practically whimpers when you tighten and loosen around him a few times. He grits his teeth as he thrusts up into you, the both of you moving in sync together.
âTell me how good it feels, Harry.â You say into his ear with a whisper.
âFeels so fuckinâ good.â His fingers press harder into your ass. âYouâre so fuckinâ wet.â One his hands moves to rub your clit and you sink your teeth into his neck.
âGod, fuck me up Harry.â Both of his eyebrows raise. You clench around him and your second release comes.
He doesnât give you time to recover before your face down on the bed, and heâs entering you from behind. He pulls your hips back. You move your ass back against him in sync with his thrusts so you can feel him as deep as you possibly can. Youâre propped up on your elbows with your back arched.
âAlright?â He grunts.
âYes! Donât stop, youâre hitting it.â You grip at the blankets, making your knuckles go white. He was hitting your g-spot with such ferocity you knew youâd be coming again soon.
He has one hand on your hip and the other on the back of your neck. He was absolutely railing you, and it felt amazing. You had sex like this all the time when you were in college, before the anything bad happened to you.
The room was filled with the sound of skin slapping against skin. To put it bluntly, your cheeks were getting clapped. You could feel his balls slapping against you and it was making you go cross eyed.
âHarry!â You moan.
âGonna come again?â
âYes! Fuck, yes.â
âGo on, Y/N, come for me.â
Your back arches more and he grips the back of your neck so hard heâs yanking your back to him. One arm snaking between your breasts to hold you steady, and the other moving to rub your clit. Your head rolls back on his shoulder. Youâre panting and gasping as you come. It was so intense your vision went blurry.
âCan I bend you over the bed?â He says, sinking his teeth into your shoulder. You gasp at the feeling.
âYes.â
You both get off the bed, and he bends you over it. He slips back inside you with ease.
âFuck.â He moans. He rocks in and out of you, his hands clinging to your hips.
âHarry, please come, fill me up.â
He thrusts quicken and grow sloppy. Your back arches when you feel his warm come sput inside you. He collapses on top of you when he finishes. You feel him pull out and his release drips down your thighs. His weight on you felt amazing, and you didnât want him to leave. You whimper when he gets off of you.
âMâgonna get a rag to clean yeh up.â He says softly. He returns quickly and crouches behind you to clean you up. âThey yeh go.â He throws the rag in the hamper. You stand to face him and your legs feel like jello. âYou were amazing, you know that?â He kisses your forehead.
âMâso tired.â You rub your eyes like a child.
âTime for bed then, yeah?â It was only a little after eight.
âYou donât mind going to bed so early?â
âYouâre finally home, of course I donât mind.â He chuckles. âGo do your thing, Iâm gonna get settled in.â
You walk into the bathroom and do your routine. You get into the bed and snuggle up to Harry. You take turns all night spooning each other. You both wanted to be held by the other. Eventually you passed out with his head on your chest. It was perfect.
#harry styles#take it slow#harry styles x reader#harry styles y/n#harry styles x y/n#harry styles smut#harry styles fluff#harry styles imagine#harry styles smut fic#harry styles fluff fic#harry styles fic#smut#fluff#sorry about the r word!!!#come hang out in my ask box!#happy friday!
266 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cabur
Chapter Twenty-One
Pairing: Din Djarin x OFC (Aili Verdella) Warnings: cursing, talk of torture, blood, injury Word Count: 4.3k Also on AO3
Masterlist//Main Masterlist
Summary: They're stuck in a cantina, Kuiil isn't answering the comlink, they don't know if Little Green is even safe and there's a Moff with a whole squadron of Troopers with their blasters pointing at them. How the hell are they going to make it out of this one?
Note: Sorry for posting so late, I lost two hours of working on this running around trying to get a Covid test (which Iâm hoping Iâm just over-reacting about my allergies)
âIs there another way out?â Cara asked after finally getting tired of the standoff that they were stuck in. After the man had finished speaking he proceeded to just stand there. Waiting. Presumably for whichever troopers he had sent after the kid to get back either empty handed or with his prize.Â
Aili was stupidly holding onto a small amount of hope that Kuiil had dropped his comlink and was waiting on the Crest. She knew he wasn't though. But keeping that small bit of hope was the only thing stopping her from taking the risk of outright attacking the Imps holding them hostage. That and their lack of decent weapons. She could only do so much against an entire squadron of Storm Troopers and a team of Death Troopers under the command of a Moff.
âNo, thatâs it,â Karga said, pointing out the open window with his blaster.Â
Aili paused for half a second, tilting her head to the side and wondering how she could be so stupid to forget, before she tapped on Mandoâs chest piece to get his attention. When he glanced down at her she pointed to the ground with her blaster. She hoped he got her meaning because it was technically his secret to tell if Karga didnât already know about it.Â
His helmet cocked to the side before he looked over at where Karga was. âWhat about the sewers?â
âSewers?â Karga questioned, wondering why Mando would want to know about the sewers of all things at the moment.Â
âThe Mandalorians have a Covert down in the sewers. If we can get down there, they can help us escape,â Mando explained as quickly as he could. He couldnât believe he hadnât thought of it before now and he wasnât going to dwell on the fact that it had taken Aili to remind him.Â
âNot only that but if we can get down there that means access to a ship if we canât get to the Crest by foot,â Aili added. She was weighing all of their options now. If they got down to the Covert, she wasnât sure sheâd be able to leave any of the girls behind this time. Not with a Moff breathing down their necks.Â
In fact she knew that if they went down there, everyone would have to leave or fight. No matter what there would be losses, she just hoped it would be more troopers than Mandalorians. If anyone hated the Empire more than she did, it was Mandalorians.Â
From across the way, Cara nodded her head in agreement, âI like that plan, sewers and another ship are good.â
âChecking for access points,â Mando said, bringing up his arm to set his t-visor to scan the building they were stuck in. Logically there had to be an access point somewhere in a cantina but even Aili knew that Nevarro was weird. She had long since given up on trying to understand how anything was set up in town.Â
âWhat the hell are they even waiting for?â Cara questioned, checking back out the window once more to see if anyone had so much as moved a foot out of place. Not that she wanted them to attack now that they had an almost way out but she was surprised that they hadnât taken them out yet.Â
Aili leaned around Mando, keeping out of his line of sight (not that it was hard to do since she was so much shorter than him) and watched as several troopers came back carrying parts of a weapon. âOh fuck me,â she said, louder than she meant to as she turned back around.Â
âIâll second that because theyâre setting up an E-Web,â Cara said, letting the back of her head lightly hit the wall she was hiding behind. They were really screwed now if Mando couldnât find a way into the sewers.Â
âItâs over,â Karga said bluntly.Â
Mando ignored them all as best as he could, still scanning the room for a way out. He barely stopped himself from releasing an audible sigh of relief when he finally found one. âI found a vent.â
âLetâs get the hell out of here,â Cara said, relief in her voice for the first time but it was still clouded by tension.Â
âI donât want to be here when they get that thing put together,â Aili added.Â
Mando and Cara were quick to run to the back of the room, tossing aside the chairs that were covering the vent. Aili kept looking back at them before checking the progress on the E-Web set up. They were quickly running out of time. What storm troopers lacked in aiming, they apparently made up for in setting up guns.Â
âNot to rush you two butâŠâ Aili trailed off,
âItâs assembled! How long is that going to take you?â Karga finished what Aili was saying.Â
âBlow it,â Cara said, stepping back to give Mando room.Â
âIâm out of charges,â Mando replied, wincing from behind his helmet knowing that wasnât the answer anyone was going to want to hear. Least of all...
Aili spun around to glare at the back of Mandoâs helmet. âWhat do you mean youâre out of charges?â She couldnât believe he would even be stupid enough to walk into an obvious trap without every weapon he always had on him. She knew she didnât bring much either but she wasnât the one who was usually a walking armory.Â
Cara picked up the blaster rifle she had taken from the weapons locker, âMove out of the way!âÂ
That was the only warning she gave Mando before she started shooting at the vent in an attempt to get it open. Aili winced at the sound knowing that theyâd be able to hear it from outside.Â
âYour astute panic suggests that you understand your situation. I would prefer to avoid any further violence and encourage a moment of consideration,â the Moff spoke again as soon as Cara stopped shooting. Her attempt to kick the vent in was unsuccessful as it didnât even move an inch.Â
âMembers of my escort have completed assembly of an E-Web heavy repeating blaster. If you are unfamiliar with this weapon,â He paused for half a second before continuing, his tone somehow more smug than it already was. âI am sure that Republican Shock Trooper Carasynthia Dune of Alderaan will advise you that she has witnessed many of her ranks vaporized mid-descent facing the predecessor of this particular model.â
Cara turned at the sound of her full name, eyes narrowed as she wondered how this man that she had never met before knew exactly who she was.Â
âMaybe Aili Verdella, formerly AL-1284, Dragon Leader of the Krayt Dragon Program recalls using weapons of this sort on multiple planets against innumerable Rebels and Rebel sympathizers. The New Republic would be very interested in knowing your current location but I think you know where you really belong.â
âThatâs not gonna happen any time soon.â AIli muttered to herself and although she would deny it if anyone asked, her heart was beating a little faster. From anger or fright, she wasnât sure at the moment. She had expected Imps but she hadnât expected a Moff. This was more than any of them had bargained for.Â
But now she was even more determined to keep Little Green out of the Empire's grasp. Nothing a Moff could want with him could be good and she'd rather die than let them have another child. He could bring up as much of her past as he wanted but if he thought that was going to shake her, he was sorely mistaken. He was just making her more pissed off.Â
âOr perhaps the decommissioned Mandalorian hunter, Din Djarin, has heard the songs of the Siege of Mandalore, when gunships fitted with similar ordnance laid waste to fields of Mandalorian recruits in The Night of a Thousand Tears.â
Mando had turned to stare out the window when he heard his name, a name that no one should know, spoken for the first time since he had taken the Creed. He was beginning to understand who they were up against and it was worse than he thought. He avoided looking towards where Aili was, unsure what he would see on her face. He missed the way the hard look in her eyes softened for a moment before she turned back around to glare out the window.Â
âI advise disgraced Magistrate Greef Karga to search the wisdom of his years and urge you to lay down your arms and come outside. The structure you are trapped in will be razed in short order and your storied lives will come to an unceremonious end.â
âDoes this guy actually hear himself speak?â Aili questioned, not expecting an answer from anyone. She figured that if she was still a little taken aback by this man knowing her old designation in the Program, Mando and Cara were probably a little more than shaken up. Mando more than Cara. She was angry on his behalf, because now everyone knew his name and he hadnât even freely given it.Â
âWhat do you propose?â Karga shouted out.Â
âReasonable negotiation.âÂ
Even the way he said that almost made a chill run down Ailiâs spine. She didnât want to find out how negotiations would go with the Moff. If only because she already knew the answer and she didnât like it.Â
âWhat assurance do you offer?â Karga tried again to get a decent answer.Â
âIf youâre asking if you can trust me, you cannot. Just as you betrayed our business arrangement, I would gladly break any promise and watch you die at my hand.â The Moff said and finally for the first time, they could hear the sadistic nature in his voice. The one that every high-ranking officer in the Empire had.Â
âThe assurance I give is this: I will act in my own self-interest which at this time involves your cooperation and benefit. I will give you until nightfall and then I will have the E-Web cannon open fire.â And then he turned around and walked away with the Death Troopers following behind him. The rest of the Storm Troopers stayed exactly where they were, including the ones waiting to man the E-Web.Â
âI say we hear him out,â Karga said as he turned to look at Mando and Cara who were still standing in by the vent.Â
âAre you crazy or just stupid?â Aili asked before she could stop herself. She had heard a lot of stupid things from people recently but this one was the dumbest. Negotiating with a Moff? That would never go their way even if he made it seem like it would.
âThe minute we open that door, weâre dead,â Cara added knowing that negotiations werenât even really an option. She moved from where she was standing, keeping her head low just in case any of the troopers outside decided to be dumb and shoot at them.Â
âWeâre dead if we donât. At least out there weâve got a shot,â Karga tried to argue, not knowing that everyone else had already made up their minds.Â
âThatâs easy for you to say. Iâm a Rebel Shock Trooper, theyâll upload me to a mind flayer,â Cara argued, kneeling down beside one of the dead troopers and stripping him of his weapons before moving on to the next one. It wasnât much but it was more than they had come in with.Â
âThose arenât real, just wartime propaganda,â Karga dismissed her worry easily. He had heard all of the propaganda during the war, none had any actual proof behind them.Â
âNo, those are very real,â Aili stated as she skirted around the wall to join the rest of them. Not that being further back would do much to protect her if and when they started to operate the E-Web. Nothing would help once that happened.Â
âThatâs not helping,â Cara stated, giving Aili a heated look.Â
âSorry, I didnât realize that I needed to comfort anyone right now,â Aili snapped. âBut none of you betrayed the Empire and stole so-called property from them. Sure, Mando broke an agreement with this guy, but I took out a whole base and ran off millions of credits worth of assets.
âI already know how these negotiations will go, heâs going to want the kid and me if only so they can fully punish me and then after they break me, theyâll have me kill for them again.â
She couldnât go back there again. Theyâd make sure that she couldnât get away this time, give her a shock collar and then probably set an interrogation droid on her. Not even to get information, just to torture her until she broke and then they would really get down to business.Â
And if the interrogation droid didnât work, theyâd just keep trying every method in the book until they got what they wanted. Their Dragon Leader back and answering only to them. Theyâd make her hunt down anyone they wanted, probably make her bring back all the girls she helped escape first. That way theyâd have a whole team to work with again.Â
âThatâs not going to happen,â Mando said shortly, his jaw clenched behind his helmet. He wouldnât let negotiations end that way, not if he could help it.Â
âWell then unless we can come up with some brilliant escape plan,â Aili said, throwing her arms out to the side. She didnât see one and she didnât like that. Didnât like that she could only see one outcome unless they could get into the sewers without drawing attention. And before nightfall which wouldnât take very much longer to come.Â
âIâm shooting my way out of here,â Cara stated as if it would be as easy as that.Â
âThat'll go over well. This isnât like Sorgan or even like the war,â Aili tried to reason with Cara. She understood the need to get out of there as quickly as possible, but shooting their way out didnât seem possible at the moment. All of the thoughts running through her head werenât helping her come up with a plan though.Â
âWhat about you, Mando?â Karga turned to look at the only person who hadnât said much about their predicament.Â
âI know who he is.â
Aili let out a scoff, louder than she intentioned. âYeah, a Moff, I think we should all know that much just from uniform alone.â
âItâs Moff Gideon.â Mando stated without any lead in.Â
That caught Ailiâs attention as she looked at Mando with confusion. Sure, she had known it was a Moff they were facing but she hadnât known his name. Every âdivisionâ of the Empire had been kept away from each other, that way if one was taken down there were several more to fall back on and keep the Empire going.Â
âNo, Moff Gideon was executed for war crimes.â It was Caraâs turn to look at Mando like he had lost his mind. She didnât know much but she knew Moff Gideonâs fate after the war had ended. Every Rebel did.Â
âItâs him. He knew my name,â Mando said, knowing that wouldnât make it any clearer for anybody. Except maybe Aili who knew that he was a foundling just like the four foundlings she sponsored.Â
âSo? What does that prove?â Karga questioned.
âI havenât heard that name spoken since I was a child.â
âOn Mandalore?âÂ
âI was not born on Mandalore,â Mando replied, shaking his helmet barely enough for anyone to notice.Â
âBut youâre a Mandalorian,â Karga said, confusion on his face and in his voice.Â
âMandalorians arenât all from Mandalore. Itâs not a race,â Aili stated, thinking of the four girls that she had brought to the Armorer and of the little Mando had revealed back on Sorgan when Omera had asked about the helmet.Â
âItâs a Creed.â Mando said, thinking back to the day he had lost everything but gained everything at the same time. It wasnât a day he particularly liked to think about. âI was a foundling. They raised me in the Fighting Corps. I was treated as one of their own and when I came of age, I was sworn to the Creed.
âThe only record of my family name was in the registers of Mandalore. Moff Gideon was an ISB officer during the Purge. Thatâs how I know itâs him.â
âThatâs how he knows who we all are,â Cara added.
âHe says he needs us which means L...the Child got away safely. I was worried when Kuiil didnât respond but if theyâd captured the kid, weâd already be dead.â Even though his words said he had hope that Kuiil had made it to the Crest, Aili could hear the way his voice sounded almost...empty. Like he didnât actually believe the words coming out of his own mouth.Â
âNot necessarily,â Aili said slowly. âI know how the Empire works, remember? As much as I donât want to even say it, he could be waiting until he has the kid physically in his hands. And once he does, heâll kill us.â
âOnce again, not helping. Hail them again,â Cara said as she walked past Aili and Mando to take over the spot where they had previously been taking cover.Â
Mando raised the comlink, hoping that he was right and Aili was wrong for once. âCome in Kuiil. Kuiil? Nothing.â
âThey might have jammed the link,â Cara said, desperate for something to go their way.Â
Aili was about to say something when the comlink suddenly beeped and they could all hear Little Green cooing over it. But it also didnât sound like he was on the Crest, the sound of a speeder bike beneath the coos.Â
âKuiil has been terminated,â IG-11 said from over the comlink and Aili looked up at Mando. She actually didnât know what to think at the moment. But she knew Mando wouldnât like that answer.Â
âWhat did you do?â Mando ground out, fist tight around the comlink. He knew that he shouldâve fought Kuiil harder against bringing the droid.Â
âI am fulfilling my base function,â IG-11 replied in short manner.Â
âWhich is?â Mando questioned, voice still as tense as his shoulders were now.Â
âTo nurse and protect.â
âWhat the kriff is that thing talking about?â Aili asked, looking straight into Mandoâs t-visor when he finally looked at her. He shook his helmet at the same time as shrugging his shoulders. He had no idea what exactly Kuiil had done when reprogramming the droid.Â
Then the sound of blasters going off sounded, including the sound of ones attached to speeder bikes. Everyone looked around at each other in confusion before Cara peeked around the corner of the wall to see all of the troopers outside turn to face where the attack was coming from. There were several explosions further away from them but no one could tell where they were coming from.Â
âLook!â Caraâs exclamation brought everyoneâs attention to the window again. Mando and Aili quickly joined Cara while Karga took another shot of alcohol before joining them. Every trooper had now turned to face the incoming threat.Â
âIs thatâŠâ Aili didnât even get to finish her question when IG-11 jumped off the speeder bike, letting it crash into several troopers before it crashed and caused an explosion. Cara ducked down while Mando took cover behind the wall again, reaching out to pull Aili behind cover as well when she didnât move.Â
âCover me.â Mando looked down at Aili before he made a move towards the door. Aili didnât let him get very far, her grip on his arm tight.Â
Aili looked up at Mando with a hard stare. âIâm going with you.â
âAili, for once can you listen to me?â They didnât have time to argue about this and yet here they were.Â
âWe agreed nothing would change,â Aili glared up at Mando. She knew that if she hadnât let things change between them, he wouldnât be second guessing her joining him out in the fight. He hadnât cared when they were on Sorgan, or Tatooine, or even the prison job. But now suddenly she was delegated to cover fire for him?
âAili, please.â Mando said shortly, ignoring the looks they were getting from Cara and Karga.Â
Aili stared up at Mando with anger in her eyes and a growing feeling of wanting to smack him upside the head. But they didnât really have the time to argue. âFine,â she ground out, teeth clenched. âBut weâre gonna have words when this is over.â
Cara hopped on top of the bar and started up her repeating blaster, taking out a good amount of troopers nearby. Mando made his way out the door, taking out the troopers stationed right outside easily while Aili and Karga gave him cover fire from that end. Aili didnât mean to flinch when one of the Death Troopers shot at Mando but the blast reflected off his beskar easily even from up close.Â
He shot one before another grabbed him and threw him to the ground but before the trooper could shoot him, he kicked up and Aili shot him down in the time it took Mando to get back up. From there it was easier, taking out Storm Troopers until they all saw IG-11 get shot in the legs and hit the ground, protecting the Child with its body.Â
âMando!â Aili shouted over the sound of blasters going off everywhere including her own. He turned to look at her. âThe E-Web!â
He was right by it and all the troopers were too far away to get to it before him. He wasted no time in picking up the canon and taking out the troopers around them. That gave IG-11 the chance to stand back up and move towards the open cantina door where Karga and Aili were. Everything was going too smoothly and that was when there was a blast from the entrance of the cantina where Cara was.Â
âFuck,â Aili hissed out, unable to hear the sound of Caraâs rifle anymore. She was about to yell for Karga to head back inside when she heard it start up again, taking out any troopers that had made it in. By the time she looked back over towards Mando, she saw Moff Gideon raise a blaster up and without thinking she shot out at him. She hit him on the shoulder so his own shot didnât meet its target.Â
Mando still let out a surprised shout at the blaster shot hitting him from behind, bending over a little and losing his grip on the E-Web for a moment. He shook it off, picking up the canon and turning to face Moff Gideon. Before either he or Aili could even attempt to take a shot at him, he shot the box of ammunition causing an explosion bigger than the one from the speeder bike. Karga turned away from it, hitting the cantina wall while Aili took cover back inside the cantina.Â
When the fire died down, she felt her heart stop for a moment when she saw Mando laying on the ground. He wasnât even attempting to get back up. Karga started giving cover fire again for IG-11 who kept moving towards the cantina as best as it could. A quick glance into the cantina and Aili could see Cara moving towards the back.Â
âCara!â Aili shouted out for the other woman to move as fast as she could. With a quick glance towards Karga who gave her a nod, she ran out and met Cara beside Mando. Aili nodded for Cara to pick up Mando while she gave her close cover fire as they walked as fast as they could back to the cantina. IG-11 and Karga picked up the slack when Aili stopped to help Cara drag Mando into the cantina.Â
As soon as Karga and IG-11 were inside the door shut behind them, cutting off Moff Gideon and his troopers. Aili and Cara laid Mando against one of the chairs that they had upturned earlier. Aili turned to Cara, âI got this, go keep watch.â
âAre you sure?â
âNot really but I can handle it.â
âThis is our only path out,â Karga said to IG-11. âCan you clear it?â
The droid walked over to the vent and placed the Child down before looking down at Karga. âIf you go near this child, I will have no choice but to kill you.â
âI understand, can you do anything to move the grate,â Karga replied, still keeping a lookout for any troopers. Cara joined him although she kept looking over to where Mando and Aili were every couple of seconds.Â
âYes, of course,â IG-11 said in reply to Kargaâs rushed question. He sounded annoyingly calm in the way only a droid could be in this situation. He started cutting through the vent easily.Â
Aili looked over Mando for any obvious wounds but didnât see any which meant he was either bruised to hell and back beneath the armor or the beskar was hiding all of it. She looked down at him as calmly as she could, âIâm just going to check the back of your head, no removing the helmet, promise.â
She didnât wait for his response before she did as she said, her eyes going wide the second she felt exactly what she didnât want to feel. âOh shit,â Aili muttered, pulling her hand away from the back of Mandoâs helmet. It was covered in blood, more than it should be which meant a severe head wound. This was obviously worse than a simple concussion. Much worse.Â
âItâs fine.â Mando said, looking up at Aili from behind his helmet. He was impressed by the way she was almost calmly going through the med bag she had brought.Â
âNo itâs not,â she said, her eyes wide as all of her senses went into overdrive. She tried to take a breath, tried to recall all of her field medical training. Head wounds had levels though and after a certain point they had been taught to cut their losses, mercy kill if necessary. But that wasn't going to happen here. Wasnât even an option.Â
She just had to figure out a way to help him.Â
#din djarin x reader#din djarin x original character#din djarin imagine#the mandalorian x reader#the mandalorian x oc
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
YoI Fanfic Recs
Okay so I just wanna share some love and show yâall some amazing fanfics that I have personally read and absolutely adored!! Youâll likely see repeated authors, either cuz I follow them on tumblr or cuz Iâll raid their uploads once I find one I really like. Also apparently I read a lot of A/B/O so if that isnât your thing sorry hhhhhh
No particular order for these, just going down my bookmarks and history lists on ao3
Glitter & Gold by plisetskytrash and victurius (I just caught up with this one and oh my god I love it.) Summary - In a world where drugs, sex, and violence rule, Viktor Nikiforov is the king. As the Pakhan of the Russian Mafia (the Bratva) he is responsible for murder and mayhem across multiple continents and thatâs just the way he likes it. The only problem is that a new leader has risen to power in America â known only as âJJâ â and he starts to intrude on Viktorâs territory.Not only is that rude, itâs damn right unacceptable.So, Viktor sets out to find out as much about JJ as he can, including infiltrating the businesses he owns, such as The Kiss and Cry, a sleazy club that works as a front for an exclusive exotic omega strip club that only the richest and most powerful men can access. Naturally, Viktor has no trouble getting inside. Once heâs there, however, his plans are thrown out of the window when he spots a beautiful, young Japanese omega with chocolate-brown eyes and an ass to die for. Thereâs only one problem: Viktor swore heâd never mate an omega.Will Viktor manage to stay focused on his mission? Or will this omega break Viktorâs most important rule?
Eros and Agape by ImaTastyPorkCutletBowl and Spunky0ne (youâll see a couple works from these guys in this list because they are *chefâs kiss* amazing) Summary - For as long as Victor can remember, Yakov and Lilia have protected him from being discovered to be an Omega by helping him to project as an Alpha. But at the Grand Prix Final banquet, he comes face to face with the man destined to be his husband.
NEXT LEVEL: Nights After Dreams by RipVanGabriel (this is a LONG one, I havenât even gotten very far in it, but trust me itâs worth it) Summary -Â The silver medal was hard fought and won, but now the stakes are higher than ever. Five gold medals loom on the horizon, but more importantly, the "life and love" within the gold rings. Yuri and Viktor's relationship grows as they get back on the competition road, and new complications rise with them. (Proper follow-up to the TV series; not AU, no crack ships, no weird shit.)
Wait! But, Iâm not Yakuza! by ImaTastyPorkCutletBowl, SesshomaruFreak, and Spunky0ne (like I said, these guys, *chefâs kiss* I refuse to admit how many times Iâve reread the 2 chapters that are currently posted. Iâm also the only person commenting on it last i checked which is a fucking shame, so yâall go comment on this amazing fic pls) Summary - The Katsuki family, except for the Hasetsu Katsukis, are the largest and most powerful Yakuza family in Japan, so itâs not surprising that poor Yuuri keeps getting mistaken for one of his distant relatives. On a trip to Russia with his father, Yuuri stumbles into a bar to avoid a group of rough looking punks, and he comes face to face with a beautiful, silver-haired exotic dancer. Things get crazy when Yuuri sees the lovely dancer being abused and steps in, only to get himself beaten into unconsciousness. He wakes in his hotel room and finds a note next to his bedâŠâThank you for your kindness. Iâm sorry those ruffians hurt you. Itâs better you stay away. I donât want anything else bad to happen to you. Vityaâ He should go home. He should just forget the man, but Yuuri canât help himselfâŠVictuuri, intersex Victor, intersex pregnancy, lots of flustered Yuuri!
Loveâs Requiem by Kashoku (gonna be honest, I donât even ship Yuuri/Yuri, but I enjoy this fic) Summary -Â If you had asked Yuuri in Barcelona if there was anything that could ever bring him down from the high of being with Viktor Nikiforov, he would have laughed. But when the living legend suffers a career ending injury, it brings new struggles to their relationship. Viktor begins to drown his sorrows, and Yuuri finds himself being pulled beneath the surface in a way heâs not sure he can survive.
youâre the closest to heaven that Iâll ever be by roserelease (this shit right here is my fucking bread and butter yâall. I canât even express how much happiness and love this fic gives me) Summary -Â More than anything, Yuuri wants to impress his cosplay role model Viktor Nikiforov. But after a horrible start to a convention weekend, he panics and backs out at the last second to meet his idol. Normally this would be fine, except Yuuri discovers too late that there's a little Viktor related secret inside the con vlog his best friend filmed over the course of the weekend for him...It's fine, he thinks. Embarrassing, but not the end of the world. And it's not like Viktor himself will ever see the con vlog, so why worry?(Except then Viktor does.)
Paying For Poison by SaerenDPity (another one of my absolute faves that sadly only updates once every other blue moon but when it does update I feel overwhelmingly Blessed) Summary - "Skater Katsuki?" Yuuri's eyes widened as he nodded, and suddenly Viktor Nikiforov was clutching at his coat. He barely registered that his childhood hero knew his name, he couldn't think on that when Viktor's voice was on the edge of breaking. Desperation lined his every movement."Yes th-that's me. Um⊠Mr. Nikiforov⊠Do⊠do you need help?"Viktor shook his head violently and shoved his hand into Yuuri's pocket. Yuuri only had time to squeak before Viktor was backing away, breathing heavily. "Please⊠please buy me."âŠYears after Viktor Nikiforov suddenly disappeared from the public eye, he resurfaces at the Rostelecom Cup, desperate for help. And Yuuri simply cannot abandon the man who inspired almost every aspect of his life, and so, he makes the decision to do just as Viktor asks - buy his services as an omega for one night.
Drowning In Your Love by MysticLipstick (another rarely updated fic that Iâm head over heels for. please feed me, I need MORE) Summary -Â Victor Nikiforov has always gotten away with being a whore in college. Being the top athlete swimmer has gained him tons of attention, championships and girls. However, a cosmic encounter with Yuuri Katsuki has him questioning everythingâincluding his sexuality. Yuuriâs shy nature and blatant disregard for Victorâs fame has Victor chasing himâsomething heâs never done, but Yuuri shuts him down. Completely.
Novemberâs Secret by LanaBerry (Iâve reread this one about 5 times already tbh) Summary -Â Overwhelmed with anxiety and his fear of failing, Yuuri faces the issue of if he should continue skating. His best friend, Yuko, proposes a solution - if no one knows it's you, then it's less embarrassing, right? Yuuri begins to create a completely new disguise and persona.But it works a little too well.Before he knows it, Yuuri has become the biggest mystery of the skating world and everyone wants to know who he is. Especially Viktor Nikiforov, the idol he's been loosely basing his new persona on for years.
The âUntil My Feet Bleed and My Heart Achesâ series by Reiya (recently finished rereading this one, always so fucking good) Summary - ââŠOf all the rivalries in the world of sports over the years, perhaps none has become so legendary as that of Russian figure skater Viktor Nikiforov and his rival, Japanese Yuuri KatsukiâŠâ A single event changes the course of Yuuriâs life, throwing him into a bitter rivalry with Viktor Nikiforov that spans across his entire skating career. But as the years go on, rivalry and hatred begin to develop into something very different and Yuuri doesnât seem to be able to stay away, no matter how hard he tries.Hatred and love are two sides of the same coin and even though everything changes, some things are still meant to be.
With What We Once Had by MagicalMirai (this one is just too cute tbh) Summary -Â They called it quits, over a year and a half ago. But even though he should have been expecting it, Yuuri canât help but feel suffocated when he bumps into Victor at the Grand Prix final, whilst holding his son. The son... he never told Victor about.
Nerve Endings by Phyona (this one is next on the âto rereadâ list) Summary - When Yuuri moves in with Victor in St. Petersburg, they have to work through Yuuri's anxiety and Victor's secrets to find their balance.
Puppy Love by Phyona (another phyona fic and itâs just way too fucking cute tbh) Summary -Â When Yuuri gets turned into a dog, the last place he expects to end up is Victor Nikiforov's apartment. He learns quickly that the only thing worse than being his idol's pet, is watching him pine for someone else.Warning: Makkachin has recently passed away at the start of this story.
The Stars on his Cheeks by QueenWinterofLuna (this one was actually written for a prompt I personally requested and I absolutely adore it, even still) Summary -Â A short drabble based on this Tumblr request from @napsushi: Can you write a fic where Yuuri discovers Victor has freckles and is just over the moon about it? This fandom needs more freckled Vitya.
This is all I can find and think of for now but if I remember more Iâll be sure to update it!!
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
(P)DK 5th anniversary: A Day in the Life of the Ultimate Barista
//Heyo everyone! Yesterday, December 16th, was the official 5 year anniversary of PDKâs first post! As such, I can think of no better day than to bring you an idea that was proposed a while back of the Ultimate Barista who runs the cafe in the Future Foundation and their experiences serving the members.
//Thank you all for your continue support, I hope you all enjoy this story! Something nice when weâre preparing for the inevitable carnage
You may not know me, but thatâs okay. My name isnât really important. Iâm the Ultimate Barista, and I get to run this little cafĂ© at the Future Foundation. I enjoy a lot about my job. Compared to other branches, itâs a lot less stressful, people always seem happy when theyâre in here. Best of allâŠitâs a total hotspot for couple. I canât even deny it, Iâm a sucker for love, but Iâm way too busy to look for anything myself, so I have to take the pleasures in imaging the type of relationship I could have.
âŠthat sounds a little lame. Donât think too much on that, thank you. The point is, I get to create a paradise where couples get to forget any troubles they have, even if itâs only for an hour. I like to think I have a lot to be proud of. So, for your viewing pleasure, these are the stories of the couples of the Future Foundation.
-Kyouko Kirigiri and Makoto Naegi-
âOne black coffee and a milk tea. Enjoy!â I served the drinks to the two. Kirigiri-san and Naegi-kun are the It couple. Theyâve been together from the start and it totally shows. Iâve heard Kirigiri-san can be rather strict as a branch head, but Iâve never seen that side of her. Maybe Naegi-kun just relaxes her that much?
I donât mean to listen in, but I canât help catching parts of their discussion. âIâm really glad I was able to get this time off. Iâm sorry, I feel like I never give you enough of my time.â Kirigiri-san apologised. AhâŠI suppose being the boss of a branch would give you little free time.
âI donât mind. I still get to see you after work and in the morning. I know youâre giving it your all, so Iâm super proud of you. Donât feel bad for doing your job.â Naegi-kun put a hand on Kirigiri-sanâs and I genuinely have to stop myself from reacting because these two just have the purest form of love and I just wanna support them so much.
âY-yes, thank you.â There it is! The infamous Kirigiri-san blush! Ahhhhh, Iâm so happy I got to see her happy like this! I hope whoever I fall in love with can make me blush like that. They go to sipping on their drinks, but they looks they give each other warms me more than any kind of coffee or tea could ever hope to.
âAlso, your birthday is coming up. Is there anything you can think of that youâd want?â Naegi-kun asked. I glanced up at the calendar as if I actually knew when Kirigiri-sanâs birthday was. That was stupid of me.
âYou donât have to get me anything, Makoto. I tell you every year that itâs not necessary.â She replies, taking a sip from her coffee, âHonestly, I think Iâd like to relax this year. Though that might be too much to ask for.â
âIf thatâs all you want, then Iâll figure something out.â
âWhat?â Kirigiri-sanâs eyes widened. âMakoto, I canât just take the day off because itâs my birthday-â
âThen we can ask for help. Maybe Sonia will be up for taking over for the day?â Naegi-kun suggested. Kirigiri-san looked at him, clearly unsure, âLook, Kyouko, youâve been working harder than anybody else. You deserve a day off to enjoy your birthday. Itâs not selfish to look after yourself, and nobody is going to get mad at you for it. You know you can count on us to help you.â
Kirigiri-san drummed her fingers on the table and let out a defeated sigh, âI really canât argue with you when youâre like this. Alright then, Iâll talk to Sonia about it next time I see her.â
âIâm looking forward to your birthday then.â
Kirigiri-san smiled softly as she took another sip of her coffee, âas am I.â
A black coffee girl and a milk tea boy. A match made in heaven, clearly.
-Mondo Oowada and Kiyotaka Ishimaru-
Have you ever served two black coffees to two polar different people before? Itâs odd. Despite now different Oowada-kun and Ishimaru-kun are, they have the exact same order. Maybe thatâs another kind of match made in heaven? Different from Kirigiri-san and Naegi-kun, but still totally perfect.
They thank me and I head back behind the counter and start cleaning the machinery. Itâs literally only me and them in the cafĂ© at this time in the morning, so I promise I canât help overhearing them.
âAre you annoyed at me?â Oowada-kun asked. Uh oh. I think Iâm about to hear something I shouldnât.
âOf course, I am. I cannot believe you left your underwear lying around like that again!â Ishimaru-kun scolded. Oh god, I really shouldnât be hearing this! Heâs got such a loud voice, Iâd probably hear him even if I was in the back.
 I know you canât hear someone blush, but from the sound Oowada-kun made, he clearly wasnât happy about him saying it so loudly in public. âL-look, I didnât realise they missed the basket otherwise I wouldâa put them in. JustâŠq-quit yelling about it.â
âAlso, how long have you owned that leopard print pair? You should look into asking the Ultimate Tailor to make you some new underwear.â Ahhhhh why must I be subjected to this?!
âI will, but can we please not discuss myâŠunderwear in public?â He lowered his voice, presumably looking over at me. Just stare at the machinery. Donât acknowledge what you hear and act like all is normal.
âI just worry about your habits. If you donât look after your environment, you might forget to look after yourself. A-and I know that seems like a stretch, but in these uncertain times-â The poor guy was just worried, clearly. Ugh, itâs a shame. A lot of people are probably feeling that way about their friends and lovers.
âI hear you. I promise you; Iâm looking after myself. You donât gotta worry so much about me, Taka. Iâd never wanna do anything that would make you worry.â
âYes. Yes, you are right. Apologies, Mondo.â I turned back and saw them holding hands across the table. I never used to see Oowada-kun as much for affection, but it seems even he has a soft side when it comes to Ishimaru-kun. I hope whoever I fall in love with will be comfortable enough with me like these two are with each other.
Two black coffee boys. Another match!
-Sonia Nevermind and Gundam Tanaka-
âOne orange juice and one espresso shot!â I set down the drinks for Sonia-san and Tanaka-kun in that respective order. The two glances at each other before swapping drinksâŠhuh?
The princess ordered the espresso? No, itâs more surprising that Tanaka-kun ordered orange juice. âS-sorry about that! E-ehehehâŠâ
âNot at all. The cafeteria get it confused as well. Thank you for the drinks.â Sonia-san smiled radiantly. Ugh, I canât believe Tanaka-kun is getting to date a princess. Itâs like something out of a mangaâŠI let them get to their drinks. Iâm not even gonna lieâŠthese two are such a good-looking couple. I love Tanaka-kunâs dark aesthetic and heâs got such a handsome face and Sonia-san is just the dictionary definition of beauty. I canât even decide who Iâm more jealous ofâŠmaybe the other couples that have to compete with models like these twoâŠ
âDid you enjoy the movie I loaned you?â Sonia-san asked. Awww they even loan movies to each other? I bet itâs something cutesy if Sonia-san gave it out. âWhich kill was your favourite? I personally thought the most creative was the shotgun carousel.â âŠhuh? Did she say kill?
âKeheheh! You think I would feel a need to even rank such ruthless acts mortals in such a film? There was no such need.â He replied. DâŠdid it not just sound like he didnât watch it and dodged the question?! Does Tanaka-kun not like horror movies? Th-this seems really backwards all of a sudden.
âAhhh, I understand. You could not pick a favourite.â You misinterpreted! You definitely misinterpreted that! âIt is your turn to pick a movie next. Luckily, I have time to watch it with you this time. What were you thinking?â
âI have found a tale of lost soulmates who reconcile at a festival after being away from their domains for an eternity! They begin to rekindle what they lost and deal with the difficulties along the way!â Tanaka-kun described. ButâŠdoesnât that sound like some cheesy romance movie?! Itâs totally backwards, whatâs with you two?!
âAh, it sounds delightful! I always enjoy the movies you give me so much. Such beautiful stories, they bring a tear to my eye when I watch them. Since this will be the first time, we get to spend the night together in a while, Iâll make sure to grab some kind of snack. Iâm sure I can convince Teruteru to let us have something.â
They donât get to hang out much? ThatâsâŠkind of sad. I donât think Sonia-san would let Tanaka-kun stay in a room with her because of her status as a princess. Are these rare nights really all these two get? I feel sorry for them. But even if they donât spend much time together, they seem so close. Maybe itâs because of their schedules that they get that much more excited at the chance of getting to spend a movie night together.
AndâŠeven if they arenât how I thought they were, they seem to complement each other well. I didnât think a girl who orders espresso in the afternoon would get along so well with a guy who orders orange juice, but maybe I should revaluate my drink compatibility chartâŠ
I hope whoever I fall in love with will compliment me like these two do.
-Junpei Yokozawa and Orochi Kamisaka-
I donât know what to do about this situation. Yokozawa-kun came in all groggy looking and without ordering, he slumped into a seat and passed out with his head on the table. I tried to wake him, but he was unresponsive. Still alive, at least.
I waited around for a few minutes before Kamisaka-kun rushed in, looked at Yokozawa-kun with relief before walking up to the counter. âHey, can I get a double shot of espresso and a caramel latte with oat milk?â
âYep. Coming right up.â I said, getting to work, âdid he have a night shift or something?â I nodded to the passed-out boy. Kamisaka-kun looked back at him and laughed a little.
âNo. He was up all night of his own accord. I woke up to a note saying to meet him here before our shifts. Honestly, I worry about him staying up all night but Iâm such a heavy sleeper that I donât even realise whenever he stays up. Makes me feel a little neglectful in the morning.â He scratched the back of his head awkwardly as he explained the situation. Huh. So Yokozawa-kun was going through something like that? It looks like it has taken a toll on Kamisaka-kun tooâŠ
âHave you considered asking the 4th branch for some sleeping medication?â
âThereâs a priority list, and he volunteered to go lower on the list so others with sleeping problems could get medication before him.â
âThatâsâŠreally selfless.â I said, rather stunned. Yokozawa-kun always seemed rather irritable but maybe heâs always just been tired. âIt feels wrong to wake him up when heâs just fell asleep.â
âI know. Iâll let him sleep for a bit and wake him up before we have to leave for our shift. Heâd get more angry if I let him sleep through the time heâs supposed to work.â Kamisaka-kun said. I finished the drinks and handed them to Kamisaka-kun.
âI hope it goes well. Keep up the good work, both of you.â
âThank you. You as well.â Kamisaka-kun smiled and went to sit next to Yokozawa-kun. He brushed the hair out of Yokozawa-kunâs face and smiled with so much admiration it made my heart skip a beat. Yokozawa-kunâsâŠkind of incredible. I didnât even know. And Kamisaka-kun supports him so much and sees him in a way others never could.
âŠI really want my future partner to look at me the way Kamisaka-kun looks at Yokozawa-kun.
-Kaede Akamatsu and Maki Harukawa-
This wasâŠan interesting pair. Akamatsu-san was a fan of herbal teas, whilst Harukawa-san took her tea with milk and lots of sugar. I call it baby tea. Not on the menu, but definitely in my head. Despite her cold looks, she actually might have a cute side? Maybe I shouldnât ask about it.
âHowâs your tea?â Akamatsu-san asked brightly.
âItâs fine. Itâs always good, you should know that by now.â Harukawa-san said back, completely monotone. Seriously, where was the chemistry with these two? Relationships with no passion make me sad. Or ones where it seems like only one person is really interested.
âAre you looking forward to getting to train today? Naegi-san is going to be joining us this time!â
âI suppose, though for some reason, seeing that idiot with a student annoys me.â
âI guess he does pay a lot of attention to her whenever weâre all together. It can be hard to learn when he focuses so much on Naegi-san. Though thatâs not really her fault.â
âI know that, obviously. Besides, even if he doesnât pay me much attention, I know youâll always be looking at me. You make it way too obvious. Itâs like a creepy old man leering at a teenager.â
âH-hey! Iâm not leering!â Akamatsu-san protested. WasâŠthat meant to be Harukawa-sanâs version of a compliment? I feel like if I got told that, I would get pissed off. The again, Harukawa-san doesnât come across as someone who readily says what theyâre feeling. Could it be she still has troubles being honest about her emotions?
âHeh. You know how to get worked up easily, huh?â Harukawa-san smiled. Huh? She smiled? All of a suddenâŠdonât they seem like an actual couple? Where the heck is this energy all the other times, Iâve seen them? Could it be that Harukawa-san is actually getting more comfortable with having a relationship because of Akamatsu-san?
âAt least I can make you smile. I donât mind how, as long as I get to see it.â Akamatsu-san smiled back. Harukawa-san grunted and blushed.
âShut up. Do you wanna die?â Sheâs still super scary to me though. If I have a loverâŠI hope they donât ask me if I want to die.
-The Saga of Sly-
I donât get it. This is a hotspot for couples, but this guyâŠthis guy, Sly-kun. Why have I seen him in here with so many different people?! First time was with Watanabe-san! Then he came in here with Ikusaba-san, and then Naegi-san! And even that boy, Katayama-kun!
I donât get itâŠwhich one is he dating? Is he dating all of them? But I never see any of those other people come in together. Could it beâŠheâs cheating on one with all the others? Or cheating on a completely different person I havenât seen yet?!
âExcuse me!â
âAh, sorry!â I apologised turning to find Otonashi-san withâŠhim. âWhat can I get you two?â Thank god for my flawless customer service smile.
âOoo, I think Iâll get a frappe. Cappuccino for you?â Otonashi-san turned to Sly-kun. He mulled over the options in front of him.
âYeah. Thatâll do. Iâm gonna head to the bathroom, be back in a minute.â He said before heading around to the bathrooms.
Otonashi-san turned back to me and smiled apologetically, âsorry. Iâm not what heâs done, but I promise he didnât mean it.â
âH-huh? What do you mean?â
âI can tell when a smile is faked, even if you try your hardest to hide it. Donât worry, I know a lot of people donât like Sly-kun, but heâs actually a really nice guy once you get to know him.â
I frown, âItâs justâŠI see him in here with a lot of different people all the time. Youâre, like, the 5th different person. JustâŠitâs because this is a coupleâs hotspot and he and the people he comes with always look a littleâŠwell, couple-ish.â
Otonashi-san laughed, to my surprise. âOh, itâs a misunderstanding. See, Iâm Sly-kunâs girlfriend. All those others are just his friends. ThoughâŠI suppose I can understand where the confusion comes from. I think a few of them are definitely into him.â
âThat doesnât bother you?â
âI canât control their feelings towards him, you know? And theyâre all friends. I canât just tell him to stop being friends with people because they might have feelings for him. And no, it doesnât bother me.â
âYouâreâŠpretty understanding.â I finished off the drinks and handed them to her.
âThanks, I always try to be. Who knows though? Some of Slyâs friends are cute so I donât think Iâd mind, if the option came up.â Otonashi-san picked up the drinks and left for a table before I even had the chance to ask what she meant by that. A few moment later, Sly-kun came back and joined Otonashi-san at the table.
Watching them, I think I kind of understand him a little more. Even if heâs close with those other people, I can tell from the way heâs acting with Otonashi-san that sheâs the one heâs really in love with. Otonashi-san knows that too.
Maybe I should be more careful making assumptions on peopleâs relationships.
-Leon Kuwata and Mikan Tsumiki-
Itâs awkward. Painfully awkward. Iâve never seen these two together before, so I donât even think theyâre a couple. Are they even real friends? Why are they here if they arenât even speaking? Kuwata-kun likes to flirt, I think most people in the foundation are aware of that much by now, but Iâve never seen him so quiet when heâs brought someone here for, presumably, a date.
Then again, is it even a date? Is it maybe another misunderstanding? Tsumiki-san is quiet on a good day, so I canât imagine what reason sheâd have to agree to join Kuwata-kun. Itâs just not adding up at all.
âUmâŠso! H-howâs your drink?â Kuwata-kun asked, nervously scratching the back of his neck. Oh god, itâs painful.
âO-oh! Itâs good. Th-the barista is always so good with my drink.â Tsumiki-san replied, taking a sip of her herbal tea. Not to drink-shame anybody, but I donât understand people who enjoy herbal teas. Blech.
âRight? Theyâre super good here. Do you like to hang out here a lot?â
âUsually only if I wake up early before a shift. I worry about the effects the caffeine has on my sleeping patterns, but I canât help myself to their coffee.â Tsumiki-san smiled a little as she spoke. Good, seems they just needed to get the ball rolling a little.
âI know what you mean. Sometimes I get too jittery when I have coffee though, and it makes it hard to focus.â
âR-really? Have you been drinking enough water lately? Since coffee is a stimulant, it causes jittering, and it can be worse if you have anxiety, but drinking plenty of water and even taking a walk can help with it.â Tsumiki-san rambled all that out, Iâm not sure I even caught it all.
However, Kuwata-kun seemed to be hanging onto each word, âWhoa, seriously? I never knew all that.â
âA-ah, sorry! Sometimes I start explaining things unnecessarily!â Tsumiki-san covered her mouth, blushing at herself.
âNo, no! It was cool! I donât really know much about medical stuff and how shit affects the body, so I think that itâs kinda awesome you know so much about it. Then again, youâre a nurse so I suppose itâs expectedâŠâ Kuwata-kun said.
âYouâŠreally donât mind?â
âNah, I figure I could probably benefit from learning some stuff like that, yâknow? Even though Iâm an athlete, I donât actually know much about how to take care of myself. Dieting and all that shit.â Kuwata-san admitted. Is that really something an Ultimate Baseball Pro should be saying?!
âY-your coach never spoke to you about it? Or maybe a team manager?â
Kuwata-kun looked away, blushing a little, âIâŠmay have skipped out on those days.â He said. Seriously, heâs an Ultimate and he doesnât even take it seriously, you piss me off! âAlthough, if you were my team manager, I mightâve turned up to listen. My team manager was my cousin though, soâŠâ
âEheheheâŠit m-makes me happy to hear thatâŠw-wait, your cousin?â
âLong story.â Kuwata-kun held up a hand to stop that line of questioning. I watched the two chatter away over nothing until it was time for Tsumiki-san to leave. Once she did, Kuwata-kun stayed behind a little while longer and stared at where she was sitting, a smile creeping on his face.
Iâve seen Kuwata-kun flirt with a lot of people, but this seems really different to all those other timesâŠmaybe heâs finally found someone worth pursuing for real. A blooming romance between an unexpected pair. Iâll be rooting for you two! Keep it up!
--
I let out a sigh as I finished mopping the floor. Sometimes I forget how hard trying to run this cafĂ© is when Iâm basically doing it single handily, even if itâs pretty small. Itâs been a slow day as well, barely anybody has come in today, never mind any couples.
I know itâs creepy to be couple-watching this much, butâŠI dunno, I think I like living vicariously through them. Itâs likeâŠif Iâm not in a position to go looking for love, I wanna support the couples in the ways my skill set lets me. Even if thatâs limited to a safe haven for dates.
âAh, so this is the infamous cafĂ©.â
âHm?â I looked up as a girl walked in. She wore a tanned trench coat over her Future Foundation uniform. Her brunette hair sat at her shoulders in waves and her eyes were only a few shades darker. Oh god, sheâs gorgeous.
âSorry! Are you closed?â She asked.
âH-huh? Oh! No! No, weâre open! W-weâre kind of almost open.â I sat the mop against the wall and put out a wet floor sign before retreating behind the counter, âcan I get you anything?â
âCan I getâŠa caramel macchiato? Oh! With almond milk if you have that.â
âWe sure do!â Oh shit, our orders are almost identical. Is that her usual order? âI have to say, I know almost every face in the Foundation, but I donât think Iâve ever spotted you before.â
âOh, Iâm new here. I just got transferred from the Hokkaido base. Heard all about this place, and decided it was worth checking out. Havenât been to a cafĂ© in years, yâknow? Not exactly an option nowadays.â She said.
âYeah, yeah. I get you. Luckily, you have this little heaven, as I call it, so feel free to come whenever you want.â I smiled my best genuine smile and she smiled back. I made her drink and dug a pen from my pocket, âyour name?â
She laughed a little, âmy name? I didnât realise this was Starbucks. Also, donât think thereâs anybody else here to get me confused with.â She looked around the empty room.
âY-yeahâŠumâŠm-maybe this is just my way of wanting to know your name?â I tried to keep my cool, but Iâm probably super red right now.
She laughs again, âOkay, sure. Otsuka Minako. Minako is spelled with the characters for âbeautyâ and âapple treeâ.â
âAnd then âchildâ, Iâm guessing.â I said. Her name literally has the character for âbeautyâ. âHereâs your order, Otsuka-san.â
âThank you. Will I be getting your name as well?â She asks.
âYou can call me Haru. Ito Haru.â I say.
âIto-san then. Iâll be seeing you around then?â
âAs long you come back here, youâll find me.â I said.
âThen Iâll be back at some point. Goodbye for now.â Otsuka-san smiles at me one more time before leaving the cafĂ©. I put my hand over my beating heart. Oh my god. I really had an interaction like thatâŠand it went well? She said sheâll be back? Does she like me?
Oh godâŠI love my job.
6 notes
·
View notes